Jain Law

Author(s): Champat Rai Jain
Publisher: Digambar Jain Parishad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001856/1

Page #1

Page #2
jaina-laoN lekhaka campatarAya jaina, bairisTara-eTa-lA, vidyAvAridhi. prakAzaka zrI digambara jaina pariSad, bijanaura 1628 I0

Page #3

Page #4
viSaya-sUcI viSaya bhUmikA hindI anuvAda kI ... bhUmikA ( asalI grantha kI ) prathama bhAga prathama pariccheda-dattaka vidhi aura putra-vibhAga dvitIya " -vivAha tRtIya " -sampatti ... caturtha " -dAya ... paJcama " -strI-dhana ... " -bharaNa-poSaNa (guz2ArA) maptama " -saMrakSakatA ... praSTama " -rivAja 56 dvitIya bhAga traivarNikAcAra zrIbhadrabAhusaMhitA zrIvarddhamAna-nIti ndranandi jina-saMhitA arhanIti 65 105 117 ____ -- tRtIya bhAga jainadharma aura DAkTara gaur3a kA "hindU koDa' 146

Page #5

Page #6
bhUmikA hindI anuvAda kI jaina-laoN kI asalI bhUmikA a~garez2o pustaka meM likhI jA cukI hai| jisakA anuvAda isa pustaka meM bhI sammilita hai| hindo anuvAda ke lie sAdhAraNata: kisI prathaka bhUmikA kI AvazyakatA na thI kintu katipaya Avazyaka bAteM haiM jinakA ullekha karanA ucita pratIta hotA hai| aura isa kAraNa unako isa bhUmikA meM likhA jAtA hai (1) jaina-laoN isa samaya nyAyAlayoM meM amAnya hai, parantu vartamAna nyAyAlayoM kI nyAya-nIti yaho rahI hai ki yadi jaina-laoN prApta vizvasta rUpa se pramANita ho sake to vaha kArya rUpa meM pariNata honI caahie| yaha viSaya a~garez2I bhUmikA va pustaka ke tRtIya bhAga meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| (2) pichale pacAsa varSa kI asantuSTatA ke samaya kA citra bhI tRtIya bhAga meM milegaa| jaina-laoN ke upasthita na hone ke kAraNa prAyaH nyAyAlayoM ke nyAya meM bhUla huI hai| kahIM kahIM rivAja ke rUpa meM jaina-laoN ke niyamoM ko bhI mAnA gayA hai; anyathA hindU-laoN hI kA anukaraNa karAyA gayA hai| isa asantuSTatA ke samaya meM yaha asambhava nahIM hai ki kahIM kahIM vibhinna prakAra ke vyavahAra pracalita ho gaye hoN| (3) aba jainiyoM kA karttavya hai ki tana, mana, dhana se ceSTA karake apane hI laoN kA anukaraNa kareM aura sarakAra va nyAyAlayoM

Page #7
meM use pracalita karAveM / isameM bar3e bhArI prayAsa kI AvazyakatA par3egI / anAyAsa hI yaha prathA nahIM TUTa sakegI ki jainI hindU DissenTara haiM aura hindU-laoN ke pAbanda haiM jaba taka vaha koI vizeSa rivAja sAbita na kara deN| isake sivA kucha aise manuSya bhI hoMge jo jaina-laoN ke pracAra meM apanI hAni samajheMge / aura kucha loga to yoMhI 'navIna' Andolana ke viruddha rahA karate haiM / ye gulAmI meM Ananda mAnane ke liye prastuta hoNge| kintu ina donoM prakAra ke mahAzayoM kI saMkhyA kucha adhika nahIM honI cAhie / yadyapi aise sajjana bahuta se nikaleMge jinake lie yaha viSaya adhika manoraJjaka na ho / yadi sarva jaina jAti arthAt digambarI, zvetAmbarI aura sthAnakavAsI tInoM sampradAya milakara isa bAta kI ceSTA kareMge ki jaina-laoN pracalita ho jAya to koI kAraNa dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki kyoM aisA na ho, yadyapi pratyakSatayA yaha viSaya AsAnI se siddha na hogA | ( 4 ) yadi hama nimnalikhita upAyoM kA avalambana kareM to anumAnata: zIghra saphala ho sakate haiM Pi ( ka ) pratyeka sampradAya ko apanI apanI samAjoM meM prathamata: isa jaina-laoN ke pakSa meM prastAva pAsa karAne cAhie~ / pratyeka samAja ke netAoM kI prastAvoM para svIkRti pradAna ( kha ) phira eka sthAna para eka sabhA karake una karanI cAhie / ga) jo sajjana kisI kAraNa se jaina-laoN ke niyamoM ko apanI icchAoM ke viruddha pAveM ve apanI icchAoM kI pUrti vasIyata ke dvArA kara sakate haiM / isa bhA~ti dharma aura jAti kI svatantratA bhI banI rahegI aura unakI mAnasika icchA kI pUrti bhI ho jAyagI /

Page #8
(gha) mukadame bAz2I kI sUrata meM pratyeka sacce jainI kA jo saMsAra bhramaNa se bhayabhIta aura mokSa kA jijJAsu hai yahI karttavya hai ki vaha sAMsArika dhana sampatti ke lie apanI AtmA ko malina na kare aura durgati se bhayabhIta rhe| yadi kisI sthAna para koI rIti yathArtha meM jaina-laoN ke likhita niyama ke viruddha hai to spaSTa zabdoM meM kahanA cAhie ki jaina-laoN to yahI hai jo pustaka meM likhA huA hai kintu rivAja isake viruddha hai| aura usako pramANita karanA caahie| isa para bhI yadi koI sajjana na mAne to unakI icchaa| kintu aisI avasthA meM kisI jainI ko unakI sahAyatA nahIM karanI caahie| na unako asatya ke pakSa meM koI sAkSA hI milanA caahie| varan jo jainI sAkSI meM upasthita ho usako sAfa sAfa aura satya satya hAla prakaTa kara denA caahie| aura satya bAta ko nahIM chupAnA caahie| jaba ubhaya pakSa ke gavAha spaSTatayA satya bAta kA pakSa leMge to phira kisI pakSa kI haThadharmI nahIM clegii| vicAra hotA hai ki yadi isa prakAra kAryavAhI kI jAyagI to jainalaoN kI svatantratA kI phira eka bAra sthiti ho jAyago / (5) isa jaina-laoN meM vartamAna jaina zAstroM kA saMgraha, binA isa vicAra ke ki ye digambarI vA zvetAmbarI sampradAya ke haiM, kiyA gayA hai| yaha harSa kI bAta hai ki unameM paraspara matabheda nahIM hai| isalie yaha vyavasthA ( kAnUna ) saba hI sampradAyavAloM ko mAnya ho sakatI hai| aura kisI ko isameM virodha nahIM honA cAhie / (6) jaina-laoN aura hindU-lA~ ( mitAkSarA) meM vizeSa bhinnatA yaha hai ki hindU-laoN meM sammilita-kula meM jvAiMTaisTeTa

Page #9
(joint estate) aura saravAIvarazipa (survivorship) kA niyama hai / jaina-laoN meM jvAinTa TenensI ( joint tenaney) hai| inameM bheda yaha hai ki jvAinTa isTeTa meM yadi koI sahabhAgI mara jAya to usake uttarAdhikArI dAyAda nahIM hote haiM; avaziSTa bhAgiyoM kI hI jAyadAda rahatI hai, aura hissoM kA takhamInA baTavAre ke samaya taka nahIM ho sakatA hai| parantu jvAInTa TenensI meM (survivorship) saravAIvara zipa sarvathA nahIM hotaa| eka sahabhAgI ke mara jAne para usake dAyAda usake bhAga ke adhikArI ho jAte haiN| isalie hindU-laoN meM khAndAna muztarikA mitAkSarA kI dazA meM mRta bhrAtA kI vidhavA kI koI haisiyata nahIM hotI hai aura vaha kevala bhojanavastra pA sakatI hai| jaina-lA~ meM vaha mRta puruSa ke bhAga kI adhikAriNI hogI cAhe usakI vibhakti ho cukI ho vA nahIM ho cukI ho / putra bhI jaina-laoN ke anusAra kevala paitAmahika sampatti meM pitA kA sahabhAgI hotA hai aura apanA bhAga vibhakta karAkara prathaka karA sakatA hai| kintu pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha usake bhAga ko mAtA kI upasthiti meM nahIM pA sakatA; mAtA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usa bhAga ko paavegaa| astu hindu-laoN meM strI kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| pati marA aura vaha bhikhAriNI ho gii| putra cAhe acchA nikale cAhe burA mAtA ko hara samaya usake samakSa kaur3I kaur3I ke lie hAtha pasAranA aura gir3agir3AnA par3atA hai| bahutere naye navAba bhogavilAsa aura viSayasukha meM ghara kA dhana naSTa kara dete haiN| vezyAyeM unakI dhana-sampatti dvArA Ananda karatI haiM aura usako jalaiva vyaya karatI haiN| mAtA aura patnI ghara meM do paise kI bhAjI ko akiMcana baiThI rahatI haiN| yadi bhAI bhatIjoM ke hAtha dhana lagA to ve kAhe ko mRtaka kI vidhavA kI cintA kareMge aura yadi kareMge bhI to Tukar3oM para basara kraayNge|

Page #10
yadi saubhAgyavaza pati kahIM pRthak dazA meM marA to vidhavA kI sampatti milI kintu vaha bhI hIna hayAtI rUpa meM / kucha bhI usane dharmakArya vA AvazyakatA ke nimitta vyaya kiyA aura mukadamAchir3A | roz2a isI bhA~ti ke sahasroM muqadame nyAyAlayoM meM upasthita rahate haiM jinase kuTumba vyartha hI naSTa hote haiM aura paraspara zatrutA ba~dhatI hai| jaina-laoN meM isa prakAra ke mukadame hI nahIM ho sakate / putra kI upasthiti meM bhI vidhavA kA mRta pati kI sampatti ko svAminI kI haisiyata se pAnA vAstava meM atyanta lAbhadAyaka hai / isase putra ko vyApAra karane kA sAhasa hotA hai aura vaha Alasya aura jar3atA se bacatA hai| isake sivA usako sadAcArI aura AjJAkArI bananA par3atA hai / jitanA dhana viSaya sukha aura harAmakhorI meM naye navAba vyaya kara dete haiM; yadi jaina - lA ke anusAra sampatti unako na milI hotI to vaha sarvathA naSTa hone se baca jAtA yahI kAraNa hai ki jainiyoM meM sadAcArI vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA anya jAtiyoM kI apekSA adhikatara pAI jAtI hai| yaha vicAra, ki putra ke na hote hue vidhavA dhana apanI putrI aura usake pazcAta nAtI arthAt putrI ke putra ko de degI, vyartha hai / hindU-laoN meM bhI yadi putra nahIM hai aura sampatti vibhAjya hai to vidhavA ke pazcAt putrI aura usake pazcAt nAtI hI pAtA hai / pati ke kuTumba ke loga nahIM pAte haiM varana hindU-loM ke anusAra to nAtI aisI vidhavA kI sampatti ko pAvehIgA kyoMki vidhavA pUrNa svAminI nahIM hotI hai varan kevala yAvajjIvana adhikAra rakhatI hai / yadi vaha icchA bhI kare to bhI nAtI ko anadhikRta karake pati ke bhAI bhatIjoM ko nahIM de sakatI / isake viruddha jaina-laoN meM vidhavA sampatti kI pUrNa svAminI hotI hai / putrI yA nAtI kA koI adhikAra nahIM hotA / ataH yadi usake

Page #11
pati ke bhAI bhatIje usako prasanna rakkheM aura usakA Adara aura vinaya kareM to vaha unako sabakA saba dhana de sakatI hai| __ isa kAraNa jaina-laoN kI viziSTatA sUryavat kAntiyukta hai / isameM virodha karanA mUrkhatA kA kAraNa hai| yaha bhI jJAta rahe ki yadi kahIM aisA prakaraNa upasthita ho ki puruSa ko apanI strI para vizvAsa nahIM hai to usakA bhI prabandha jaina-laoN meM milatA hai| aise avasara para vasIyata ke dvArA kArya karanA cAhie aura svecchAnukUla apane dhana kA prabandha kara denA caahie| yadi koI stro durAcAriNI hai to vaha adhikAriNI nahIM ho sakatI hai| yaha spaSTatayA jaina-laoN meM diyA huA hai| mere vicAra meM yadi dhyAna se dekhA jAyagA to sampatti ke naSTa hone kA bhaya naye navAboM se itanA adhika hai ki jaina-laoN ke racayitAoM se Akroza kA avasara nahIM rahatA hai| ___ astu jo sajjana apane dharma se prema rakhate haiM aura usake svAtantrya ko naSTa karanA nahIM cAhate haiM aura jinako jainI hone kA gaurava hai unake liye yahI Avazyaka hai ki ve apanI zakti bhara ceSTA isa bAta kI kareM ki viruddha tathA hAnikAraka ajaina kAnUnoM kI dAsatA se jaina-laoN ko mukta karA deN| gulAmI meM Ananda mAnanevAlaM sajjanoM se bhI merA anurodha hai ki ve A~kheM kholakara jaina-laoN ke lAbhoM ko samajhe aura vyartha kI bAteM banAne vA kalama calAne se nivRtta hoveN| sI0 Ara0 jaina

Page #12
bhUmikA jaina-laoN eka svatantra vibhAga dAya bhAga ( jurisprudence ) ke siddhAnta kA hai| isake Adi racayitA mahArAjA bharata cakravartI haiM jo prathama tIrthaGkara bhagavAna Adi nAtha svAmI ( RSabhadevajI) ke bar3e putra the / yaha saba kA saba eka-dama racA gayA thaa| isalie isameM vaha cihna nahIM pAye jAte haiM jo nyAyAdhIzAvalambita (judge-made = jaja meDa ) nIti meM milA karate haiM, cAhe pazcAt sAmAjika prAvazyakatAoM evaM mAnavI sambandha ke anusAra usameM kisI kisI samaya para kucha thor3e bahuta aise parivartanoM kA ho jAnA asambhava nahIM hai jo usake vAstavika siddhAnta ke aviruddha ho| jaina nIti vijJAna upAsakAdhyayana zAstra kA aGga thA jo aba vilIna ho gayA hai| vartamAna jaina-lA kI AdhArabhUta aba kevala nimnalikhita pustakeM haiM 1-bhadrabAhu saMhitA, jo zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI zrutakevalI ke samaya kA jinheM lagabhaga 2300 varSa hue na hokara bahuta kAla pazcAta kA saMgraha kiyA huA grantha jAna par3atA hai tisa para bhI yaha kaI zatAbdiyoM kA purAnA hai| isakI racanA aura prakAza sambhavataH saMvat 1657-1665 vikramI athavA 1601-1606 I0 ke antara meM honA pratIta hotA hai| yaha pustaka upAsakAdhyayana ke Upara nirbhara kI gaI hai| isake racayitA kA nAma vidita nahIM hai / * I0 ji0 saM0 53-55 /

Page #13
2 - ahannIti -- yaha zvetAmbarI grantha hai / isake sampAdaka kA nAma aura samaya isa meM nahIM diyA gayA hai kintu yaha kucha adhika kAlIna jJAta nahIM hotA hai / parantu isake antima zloka meM sampAdaka ne svayaM yaha mAnA hai ki jaisA usane sunA hai vaisA lipibaddha kiyA / 3 - vardhamAna nIti- isakA sampAdana zrI amitagati AcArya ne lagabhaga saMvat 1068 vi0 yA 1011 I0 meM kiyA hai / yaha rAjA mukha ke samaya meM hue the / isake aura bhadrabAhu saMhitA ke kucha loka sarvathA eka hI haiN| jaise 30 - 34 jo bhadrabAhu saMhitA meM nambara 55-58 para ullikhita haiN| isase vidita hotA hai ki donoM pustakoM ke racane meM kisI prAcIna grantha kI sahAyatA lI gaI hai| isase isa bAta kA bhI patA calatA hai ki bhadrabAhu saMhitA yadyapi vaha lagabhaga 325 varSa kI likhI hai to bhI vaha eka adhika prAcIna grantha ke AdhAra para likhI gaI hai jo sambhavata: IsavI san ke kaI zatAbdi pUrva ke samrATa candragupta maurya ke guru svAmI bhadrabAhu ke samaya meM likhI gaI hogI, jaisA usake nAma se vidita hotA hai / kyoMki itane bar3e grantha meM varddhamAna nIti jaisI choTI sI pustaka kI pratilipi kiyA jAnA samucita pratIta nahIM hotA hai / 4 -- indranandI jina saMhitA - isake racayitA vasurnAnda indranandi svAmI haiM / yaha pustaka bhI upAsakAdhyayana aMga para nirbhara hai / vidita rahe ki upAsakAdhyayana aMga* lopa ho gayA hai aura aba kevala isake kucha upAGga avazeSa haiM / 5 trivarNAcAra - saMvat 1667 vi0 ke mutAbika 1619 I0 kI banI huI pustaka 1 isake racayitA bhaTTAraka somasena svAmI A * isa aMga ke viSayoM kI sUcI aura varsana ke nimitti rA0 ba0 bA0 jugamandira lAla jainI kI kitAba zrAuTa lAinz2a zrApha jainijma dekhanI cAhie /

Page #14
haiM jo mUla saMgha kI zAkhA puSkara gaccha ke paTTAdhIza the| inakA ThIka sthAna vidita nahIM hai| 6-zrIAdipurANajI-yaha grantha bhagavajinasenAcArya kRta hai jo IsavI sana kI navIM zatAbdI meM hue haiM jisako aba lagabhaga 1200 varSa hue haiN| vartamAna kAla meM basa itane hI granthoM kA patA calA hai jinameM nIti kA mukhyataH varNana hai| parantu inameM se kisI meM bhI sampUrNa kAnUna kA varNana nahIM milatA hai| to bhI merA vicAra hai ki jo kucha aGga upAsakAdhyayana kA lopa hone se baca rahA hai vaha saba kAnUna kI kula AvazyakIya bAtoM ke lie yatheSTa ho sakatA hai| cAhe usakA bhAva samajhane meM prathama kucha kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA pdd'e| gata samaya meM nirantara durghaTanAoM evaM bAhya durAcAroM ke kAraNa jaina mata kA prakAza rasAtala athavA andhakUpa meM chipa gyaa| jaba a~garez2a Aye to jainiyoM ne apane zAstroM ko chipAyA va sarakArI nyAyAlayoM meM peza karane kA virodha kiyaa| eka sImA taka unakA yaha kRtya ucita thA kyoMki nyAyAlayoM meM kisI dharma ke bhI zAstroM kA koI mukhya sammAna nahIM hotaa| kabhI kabhI nyAyAdhIza aura prAyaH anya karmacArI zAstroM ke pRSThoM ke lauTane meM mu~ha kA thUka lagAte haiM jisase pratyeka dhArmika hRdaya ko duHkha hotA hai| parantu isa duHkha kA upAya yaha nahIM hai ki zAstra peza na kiye jaaveN| kyoMki pratyeka kArya samaya ke parivartanoM kA vicAra karate hue arthAt jaina siddhAnta kI bhASA meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se, honA caahie| jainiyoM ke zAstroM ko nyAyAlayoM meM praviSTa na hone dene kA pariNAma yaha huA ki aba nyAyAlayoM ne yaha nirNaya kara liyA hai

Page #15
ki jainiyoM kA koI nItizAstra hI nahIM hai ( zivasiMha rAya banAma dAkhA 1 ilAhAbAda 688 mukhyataH 700 pRSTha aura haranAmaprasAda ba0 maNDaladAsa 27 kalakattA 378 pR0 ) / yadyapi san 1873 I0 meM kucha jaina nIti-zAstroM ke nAma nyAyAlayoM meM prakaTa ho gaye the ( bhagavAnadAsa tejamala ba0 rAjamala 10, bambaI hAIkorTa riporTa 248, 255-256 ) / aura isase bhI pUrva san 1833 I0 meM jaina nItizAstroM kA ullekha AyA hai ( govindanAtha rAya ba0 gulAlacanda 5 sle riporTa sadara dIvAnI adAlata kalakattA pRSTha 276 ) / parantu nyAyAlayoM kA isameM kucha aparAdha nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki nyAyAlayoM ne to pratyeka avasara para isa bAta kI koziza kI ki jainiyoM kI nIti yA kama se kama unake rivAjoM kI jA~ca kI jAya tAki unhIM ke anusAra unake jhagar3oM kA nirNaya kiyA jaave| sara I0 mAnago smitha mahodaya ne zivasiMha rAya ba0 dAkhA ( 1 illAhAbAda 68 P. C. ) ke mukadame meM privI kauMsila kA nirNaya sunAte samaya vyAkhyA kI thI ki "yaha ghaTanA vAstava meM bar3I Azcaryajanaka hotI yadi koI nyAyAlaya jainiyoM kI jaisI bar3I aura dhanika samAjoM ko unake yatheSTa sAkSI dvArA pramANita kAnUna aura rivAjoM kI pAbaMdI se rokatI. agara yaha paryApta sAkSiyoM se pramANita ho sakeM / " premacanda pepArA ba0 hulAsacanda pepArA 12 vIkalI riporTara pR0 464 meM bhI jaina nItizAstroM kA ullekha AyA hai / layoM ke purAne niyamAnusAra paNDitoM se zAstroM ke anukUla vyavasthA lI gaI hogI / yaha mukadamA san 1866 I0 meM faisala huA thA / anumAnataH nyAyA hinduoM ko bhI aisA hI bhaya apane zAstroM kI mAnahAni kA thA jaisA jainiyoM ko, parantu unhoMne buddhimAnI se kAma liyaa| jainiyoM

Page #16
kI bhAMti unhoMne apane dharma-zAstroM ko nahIM chipAyA aura unake chapana va chapAne meM bAdhaka nahIM hue| jainiyoM ko mahAsabhA ne bArambAra yahI prastAva pAsa kiyA ki chApA dharma viruddha hai| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki aba taka logoM ko yaha prakaTa nahIM huA ki jainadharma vAstava meM kyA hai aura kaba se prArambha huA aura isakI zikSA kyA hai; kauna kauna se nIti aura niyama jainiyoM ko mAnya haiM tathA unakI kAnUnI pustake vAstava meM kyA kyA haiN| rA0 ba0 bA0 jugamandara lAla jainI bairisTara-eTa-lA bhUta pUrva cIfa jaja hAIkorTa indaura ne prathama bAra isa kaThinAI kA anubhava karake jaina-lA nAmaka eka pustaka san 1608 I0 meM taiyAra kI jisako svargIya kumAra devendraprasAda jaina ArA-nivAsI ne 1616 I0 meM prakAzita kraayaa| parantu yaha bhI suyogya sampAdaka ko adhika avakAza na milane evaM jaina samAja ke pramAda ke kAraNa apUrNa hI rahI aura isake vidvAn racayitA ne vidyamAna nIti-pustakoM meM se kucha ke saMgraha karane aura unameM se eka ke anuvAda karane para hI saMtoSa kiyaa| kintu isake pazcAt unhoMne jaina-mitra-maNDala dehalI kI prArthanA para vardhamAna nIti tathA indra nandI jina saMhitA kA bhI anuvAda kara diyA hai| ina anuvAdoM kA upayoga maiMne isa grantha meM apane icchAnusAra kiyA hai jisake lie anuvAdaka mahodaya ne mujhe maitrI-bhAva se saharSa prAjJA pradAna kii| magara to bhI jainiyoM ne koI vizeSa dhyAna isa viSaya kI ora nahIM diyaa| hA~, san 1921 I0 meM jaba DAkTara gaur3a kA hindU-koDa prakAzita huA aura usameM unhoMne jainiyoM ko dharma-vimukha hindU (Hindu dissenters ) likhA usa samaya jainiyoM ne usakA kucha virodha kiyA aura jaina-laoN kameTI ke nAma se a~garez2I-bhASA-vijJa vakIloM, zAstrajJa paNDitoM

Page #17
aura anubhavI vidvAnoM kI eka samiti sthApita huI jisane prArambha meM acchA kAma kiyA parantu antata: aneka kAraNoM, jaise dUra dezAntaroM se sadasyoM kI ekatratA kaSTasAdhya honA ityAdi, ke upasthita hone se yaha kameTI bhI apane uddezya ko pUrA na kara skii| jaba yaha dazA jaina-samAja kI vartamAna samaya meM hai to isameM kyA Azcarya hai ki 1867 I0 meM kalakattA hAIkorTa ne jainiyoM para hindU-laoN ko lAgU kara diyA (mahAvIraprasAda banAma musammAta kundana ku~vara 8 vIklI riporTara pR0 116) / choTelAla ba0 chunnUlAla (4 kalakattA pR0 744); bacevI ba0 makkhanalAla ( 3 ilAhAbAda pR0 55); pairiyA ammAnI ba0 kRSNA svAmI ( 16 madarAsa 182) va maNDita kumAra ba0 phUlacanda ( 2 kalakattA vI0 noTsa pR0 154 ) ye saba muqadame hindU-lA ke anusAra hue aura galata nirNaya hue kyoMki inameM jaina rivAja (nIti ) pramANita nahIM pAyA gayA aura jo muqadame sahI bhI phaisala hue* vaha bhI vAstava meM g2alata hI hue| kyoMki unakA nirNaya mukhya jaina rivAjoM kI AdhI..* udAharaNArtha dekho zivasiha rAya ba0 dAkho 1 ilA0 688 prI0 ko0; ammAbAI ba. govinda 23 bambaI 257; lakSmIcanda banAma gaTTobAI 8 ilA0 316; nAnakacanda golecA ba0 jagata seThAnI prANa kumArI bIbI 17 kalakattA 518, sohanA zAha ba0 dIpAzAha paJjAba rikArDa 1602 na0 15, zambhUnAtha ba. jJAnacanda 16 ilA0 376 ( jisakA eka deza sahI phaisalA huzrA); haranAbhaprasAda ba. maNDiladAsa 27 kala0 376; manoharalAla ba0 banArasIdAsa 26 ilA0 465; azaraphI ku~ara ba. rUpacanda 30 ilA. 197; rUpacanda ba0 jambU prasAda 32 ilA0 247 prI0 kau0, rUSabha ba. cunnIlAla ambUseTha 16 bambaI 347; mu0 sAnA ba. mu. indrAnI bahU 78 iMDiyana keseja (nAgapura ) 461; maujIlAla ba. gorI bahU sekeNDa apIla na0 416 (1867 nAga pura jisakA havAlA iMDiyana kesez2a 78 ke pR0 461 meM hai)|

Page #18
natA ke sAtha ( yadi aise koI rivAja ho) mitAkSarA kAnUna se huA na ki jaina-laoN ke anusAra jaisA ki honA cAhie thaa| ina muqadamoM ke pazcAt jo aura muqadame hue unameM bhI prAyaH yahI dazA rhii| parantu to bho sarakAra kA uddezya aura nyAyAlayAM kA kartavya yahI hai ki vaha jaina-laoN yA jaina rivAjoM ke anusAra hI jainiyoM ke muqadamoM kA nirNaya kreN| yaha koDa isI abhilASA se tayyAra kiyA gayA hai ki jaina-laoN phira svatantratApUrvaka eka bAra prakAza meM Akara kArya meM pariNata ho sake tathA jainI apane hI kAnUna ke pAbanda rahakara apane dharma kA samucita pAlana kara ske| yaha prazna ki hindU-loM kI pAbandI meM jainiyoM kA kyA bigar3atA hai utpanna nahIM hotA hai na honA hI caahie| isa prakAra to ____ * isa bAta ke dikhAne ke lie ki yadi jainI apane kAnUna kI pAbandI nahIM karane pAyeMge to kisa prakAra kI hAniyA~ upasthita hoMgI eka hI udAharaNa paryApta hogaa| jainiyoM meM putra kA adhikAra mAtA ke AdhIna rakkhA gayA hai jisakI upasthita meM vaha virasA (dAya ) nahIM pAtA hai| strI apane pati kI sampUrNa sampatti kI pUrNa svAminI hotI hai| vaha svatantra hotI hai ki use cAhe jisako de DAle / usako koI roka nahIM sakatA, sivAya isake ki usako choTe baccoM ke pAlana-poSaNa kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA hotA hai| isa uttama niyama kA yaha prabhAva hai ki putra ko sadAcAra, zIla aura AjJApAlana meM zrAdarza bananA par3atA hai tAki mAtA kA usa para prema banA rahe / putra ko svatantra svAmitva mAtA kI upasthiti meM dene kA yaha pariNAma hotA hai ki mAtA kI zrAjJA niSphala ho jAtI hai| jainiyoM meM doSiyoM kI saMkhyA kama honA jaisA ki anya jAtiyoM kI apekSA vartamAna meM hai jaina-kAnUna banAnevAloM kI buddhimattA kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| yadi jainiyoM para vaha kAnUna lAgU kiyA jAtA hai jisakA prabhAva mAtA kI z2abAna ko baMda kara denA yA usakI AjJA ko niSphala banA denA hai to aisI dazA meM unase itane uttama sadAcAra kI aAzA nahIM kI jA sktii| .

Page #19
hama yaha bhI pUcha sakate haiM ki yadi musalamAnoM aura IsAiyoM ke mukadame bhI hindU nIti ke anusAra phaisala kara diye jAveM to kyA hAni hai| isa prakAra kisI anya mata kI nIti kI pAbando se zAyada koI vyakti sAMsArika viSayoM meM koI vizeSa hAni na dikhA sake / parantu svatantratA ke icchukoM ko svayaM hI vidita hai ki pratyeka rIti krama (system) eka aise dRSTikoNa para nirbhara hotA hai ki jisameM kisI dUsarI rIti krama ( system ) ke praveza kara dene se sAmAjika vicAra aura prAcAra kI svatantratA kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura vyartha hAni athavA gar3abar3I ke atirikta aura kucha prApta nahIM hotaa| itanA kaha denA bhI yatheSTa na hogA ki rivAjoM ke rUpa meM hI jaina-nIti ke uddezyoM kA pUrNatayA pAlana ho sakatA hai aura isalie aba taka jaisA hotA rahA hai vaise hI hote rahane do| kyoMki pratyeka kAnUna kA jAnanevAlA jAnatA hai ki kisI vizeSa rivAja kA pramANita karanA kitanA kaThina kArya hai| saikar3oM sAkSo aura udAharaNoM dvArA isake pramANita karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jo sAdhAraNa muqadamevAloM kI zakti evaM choTe mukadamoM kI haisiyata se bAhara hai| aura phira bhI anyAya kA pUrA bhaya rahatA hai jaisA ki eka se adhika avasaroM para ho cukA hai| samAja bhI bhayabhIta dazA meM rahatA hai ki nahIM mAlUma maukhika sAkSiyoM dvArA pramANita honevAle rivAjavizeSa para nyAyAlaya meM kyA nirNaya ho jAya / yadi kahIM phaisalA ulaTA palaTA ho gayA to azAMti aura bhI bar3ha jAtI hai, kyoMki yaha ( nirNaya ) vAstavika jAti rivAja ke pratikUla huA / kisI sAdhAraNa mukadame meM anyAya ho jAnA yadyapi doSayukta hai kintu usase adhika hAni kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai kyoMki usakA prabhAva kevala vipakSiyoM para hI par3atA hai| parantu sAdhAraNa rivArjA

Page #20
ke sambandha meM aisA hone se usakA prabhAva sarva samAja para par3atA hai / isI prakAra kI aura bhI hAniyA~ hai jo usI samaya dUra ho sakeMgI jaba jaina-laoN svatantratA ko prApta ho jAyagA / I kucha vyaktiyoM kA vicAra hai ki jaina-dharma hindU-dharma kI zAkhA hai| aura jaina-nIti bhI vahI hai jo hinduoM kI nIti hai / yaha loga jainiyoM ko dharma-vimukha hindU ( Hindu dissenters ) mAnate haiM / parantu vAstavikatA sarvathA isake viparIta hai / yaha satya hai ki hindU-laoN aura jaina-laoN meM adhika samAnatA hai to bhI yadi AyoM kA svatantra kAnUna koI ho sakatA hai to jaina-laoN hI ho sakatA hai kAraNa ki hindU-dharma jaina-dharma kA srota kisI prakAra se nahIM ho sakatA varan isake viruddha jaina-dharma hindU-dharma kA sambhavata: mUla ho sakatA hai / kyoMki hindU-dharma aura jaina dharma meM ThIka vahI sambandha pAyA jAtA hai jo vijJAna aura kAvya-racanA meM huA karatA hai eka vaijJAnika hai dUsarA alaGkArayukta / isameM se pahilA kauna ho sakatA hai aura pichalA kauna isakA uttara TAmasa kAralAila ke kathanAnusAra yoM diyA jA sakatA hai ki vijJAna ( science ) kA sadbhAva kAvya-racanA ( allegory ) se pUrva hotA hai| bhAvArtha, pahile vijJAna hotA hai aura pIche kAvya-racanA* / 1 jainI loga dharma- vimukha hindU ( Hindu dissenters ) nahIM ho sakate haiM / jaba eka dharma dUsare dharma se pRthakU hokara nika * dekhA racayitA kI banAI huI nimna pustakeM - 1 kI oNpha naoNleja ( Key of Knowledge ) 2 prakTila pAtha (Practical Path), 3 konaphlAensa Apha zropoz2iTasa (Confiuence of Opposites ch. IX) aura hindU udAsIna sAdhu zaGkarAcArya kI racita zrAtmarAmAyaNa tathA hindU pAMNData ke0 nArAyaNa zrAira kI racita paramanenTa hisTrI AphU bhAratavarSa ( Permanent History of Bharatvarsha ) /

Page #21
latA hai to unake adhikAMza siddhAnta eka hI hote haiN| antara kevala do cAra bAtoM kA hotA hai| aba yadi hindu mata ko alaMkArayukta na mAnakara jaina mata se usakI tulanA kareM to bahuta se antara milate haiN| samAnatA kevala thor3I sI hI bAtoM meM hai, sivAya una bAtoM ke jo laukika vyavahAra se sambandha rakhatI haiN| yahA~ taka ki saMskAra bhI jo eka se mAlUma par3ate haiM vAstava meM uddezya kI apekSA bhinna haiM yadi unheM dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA jAya / jainI jagat ko anAdi mAnate haiM; hindU Izvara-kRta / jaina mata meM pUjA kisI anAdi nidhana svayaMsiddha paramAtmA kI nahIM hotI hai varan una mahAn puruSoM kI hotI hai jinhoMne apanI uddezya siddhi prApta kara lI hai aura svayaM paramAtmA bana gaye haiN| hindU mata meM jagat-svAmI jagat-janaka eka Izvara kI pUjA hotI hai| pUjA kA bhAva bhI hindU mata meM vahI nahIM hai jo jaina mata meM hai| jaina mata kI pUjA Adarza pUjA (idealatory) hai| usameM devatA ko bhoga lagAnA Adi kriyAe~ nahIM hotI haiM, na devatA se koI prArthanA kI jAtI hai ki hamako amuka vastu pradAna kro| hindU mata meM devatA ke prasanna karane se arthasiddhi mAnI gaI hai| zAstroM ke sambandha meM to jaina-dharma aura hindU-dharma meM AkAza pAtAla kA antara hai| hinduoM kA eka bhI zAstra jainiyoM ko mAnya nahIM hai aura na hindU hI jainiyoM ke kisI zAstra ko mAnate haiN| lekha bhI zAstroM ke vibhinna haiN| cAroM veda aura aThAraha purANoM kA jo hindU mata meM pracalita haiM koI aMza bhI jaina mata ke zAstroM meM sammilita nahIM hai, na jaina mata ke pUjya zAstroM kA koI aMga spaSTa athavA prakaTa rIti se hindU zAstroM meM pAyA jAtA hai| jina kriyAoM meM hindU aura jainiyoM kI samAnatA pAI jAtI hai vaha kevala sAmAjika kriyA hai| unakA bhAva

Page #22
bhI jahA~ kahIM vaha dhArmika sambandha rakhatA hai eka dUsare ke viparIta hai / sAdhAraNa sabhyatA sambandho samAnatA vividha jAtiyoM meM jo eka sAtha rahatI sahatI calI AI haiM, huA hI karatI hai / mukhyataH aisI dazA meM jaba ki unameM vivAhAdika sambandha bhI hote raheM jaise hindU aura jainiyAM meM hote rahe haiM / kucha sAmAjika vyavahAra jainiyoM, hinduoM aura musalamAna ityAdi meM eka se pAye jAte haiM / parantu inakA koI mukhya prabhAva dharma-sambandho viSayoM para nahIM hotA hai| isake atirikta rAjAoM aura bar3e puruSoM kI dekhA dekhI bhI bahuta sI bAteM eka jAti kI dUsarI jAti meM le lI jAtI haiM / Apatti - kAla meM dharma aura prANarakSA ke nimitta bhI dhArmika kriyAoM meM 'bahuta kucha parivartana karanA par3atA hai 1 gata samaya meM bhAratavarSa meM hinduoM ne jainiyoM para bahuta se atyAcAra kiye / jaina zrAvakoM aura sAdhuoM ko ghora duHkha pahu~cAye aura unakA prANaghAta taka kiyA / aisI dazA meM jainiyoM ne apane rakSArtha brAhmaNoya lobha kI zaraNa lI aura sAmAjika viSayoM meM brAhmaNoM ko pUjA pATha ke nimitta bulAnA Arambha kiyA 1 yaha rivAja abhI taka pracalita hai aura aba 1 svayaM bhadrabAhu saMhitA ke eka dUsare prakAzita bhAga kA nimna zloka isa viSaya ko spaSTatayA darzAtA hai ja~ ki citra uppAdam zraNa vigdha N ca tatthaNAseI / dakkhiNa deja suvaNa gAvI bhUmiu vippa devA // 4 // 112 // bhAvArtha- jo koI bhI Apatti yA kaSTa yA par3e to usa samaya brAhmaNa devatAoM ko suvarNa, gaU aura pRthvI dAna denA cAhie / zAMti ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra usakI noTa- jainiyoM para hinduoM ke atyAcAra kA varNana bahuta sthAnoM para zrAyA / nimnAMkita lekha eka hindU mandira ke staMbha para hai jo hinduzA kI jainiyoM ke prati gata samaya kI spardhA aura anyAya kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai ( dekhA 2

Page #23
bhI vivAhAdika saMskAroM meM brAhmaNoM se kAma lete haiN| parantu dharma sambandhI viSaya nitAnta pRthaka haiN| unase koI prayojana nahIM hai| anabhijJa tathA ardhavijJa puruSoM ne prArambha meM jaina-dharma ko bauddha-dharma kI zAkhA samajha liyA thA kintu aba isa bhrama meM kadAcit hI koI par3atA ho| aba isako hindU mata kI zAkhA siddha karane ko kucha buddhimAna utArU hue haiN| so yaha bhrama bhI jaba ucca koTi ke buddhimAna isa ora dhyAna deMge zIghra dUra ho jAyagA / nIti ke sambandha meM bhI jainiyoM aura hinduoM meM bar3e bar3e antara haiN| jainiyoM meM dattaka pAralaukika sukha prApta karane ke uddezya se nahIM liyA jAtA / putra ke hone na hone se koI manuSya puNya Studies in South Indian Jainism part II pages 34-35 );"sarasailama ke stambha-lekha sambandhI vivaraNa se spaSTatayA prakaTa hai ki hinduoM ne jainiyoM para kisa kisa prakAra anyAya kiye jisase usa deza meM antataH jainadharma kA anta ho gyaa| yaha stambha-lekha vAstava meM zivopAsaka hinduoM kA hI hai| saMskRta bhASA meM malikha arjana ke mandira ke maNDapa ke dAyeM aura bAyeM tarafa stambhoM para yaha eka lagbA lekha hai jisameM ullikhita hai ki saM. 1433 prajotpatti mAgha vadI 14 somavAra ke dina santa ke putra rAjA liGga ne, jo bhaktayonmatta zivopAsaka thA, sarasailama ke mandira meM bahuta sI bheTa car3hAI / isameM isa rAjA kA yaha kArya bhI sarAhA gayA hai ki usane katipaya zvetAmbara jainiyoM ke sira kATe / yaha lekha do prakAra se vicAraNIya hai| prathama yaha ki isase prakaTa hotA hai ki aMdhra deza meM IsA kI gyArahavIM zatAbdi ke prathama caturtha bhAga meM zivamatAnuyAyI jainiyoM ke sAtha zatra tA rakhate the| yaha zatratA solahavIM zatAbdi ke prathama catutha bhAga taka jAnI duzmanI bana gii| dvitIya yaha ki dakSiNa bhArata meM zvetAmbara sampradAya ko bhI vahA~ ke zivopAsaka loga aisA sampradAya samajhate the jisakA aMta kara denA zaivoM ko abhISTa thaa|" (2) dekho zivakumAra bAI ba. jIvarAja 25 kala0 vI0 noTsa 273, mAnakacanda banAma munnAlAla 15 paJjAba rekArDa 1606-4 iMDiyana keseja 844; vardhamAnanIti 28 /

Page #24
pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| bahuta se tIrthaGkara putravAn na hokara bhI parama pUjya pada ko prApta hue| isake viparIta bahuta se manuSya putravAna hote hue bhI narakagAmI hote haiN| na to jaina-dharma kA yaha upadeza hai na ho sakatA hai ki koI apanI kriyAoM yA dAnAdi se kisI mRtaka jIva ko lAbha pahu~cA sakatA hai| piNDadAna kA zabda jahA~ kahIM jaina nIti-zAstroM meM milatA hai usakA vahI artha nahIM hai jo hinduoM ke zAstroM meM pAyA jAtA hai ki pitaroM ke lAbhArtha piNDa denaa| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jainiyoM ne yaha zabda atyAcAra ke samaya meM brAhmaNa jAti ke prasannArtha apanI kucha kAnUnI pustakoM meM bar3hA liyaa| jaina-laoN meM piNDadAna kA artha zabdArtha meM lagAnA hogaa| jaise sapiNDa kA artha zArIrika athavA zarIra sambandhI hai usI prakAra piNDadAna kA artha piNDa kA pradAna karanA, athavA vIryadAna karanA, bhAvArtha putrotpatti karanA hai jisake dvArA piNDa arthAt zarIra kI utpatti hotI hai| jaina-siddhAnta ke anusAra piNDadAna kA isake atirikta aura koI ThIka artha nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha dhyAna dene yogya hai ki arhanoti meM jo zvetAmbara sampradAya kA eka mAtra nIti-sambandhI grantha hai piNDadAna kA ullekha kahIM bhI nahIM AyA hai| striyoM ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM bhI jaina-laoN aura hindU-laoN meM 'bahuta bar3A antara hai| jaina-laoN ke anusAra striyA~ dAya bhAga kI pUrNatayA adhikAriNI hotI haiN| hindU-laoN meM unako kevala jIvana paryata ( life estate ) adhikAra milatA hai| sampatti kA pUrNa svAmitva hindU-laoN ke anusAra puruSoM hI ko milatA hai| patnI . pUrNatayA ardhAGginI ke rUpa meM jaina-laoN meM hI pAI jAtI hai| putra (3) bhadrabAhu saM08-6 /

Page #25
bhI usake samakSa koI adhikAra nahIM rakhatA hai| jaina-laoN meM lar3akA kevala bAbA ( pitAmaha ) kI saMpatti meM adhikArI hai| pitA kI nijI sthAvara sampatti meM usako kevala guz2Are kA adhikAra prApta hai| aura apane jaGgama dravya kA pitA pUrNa adhikArI hai cAhe jisa prakAra vyaya kreN| isake atirikta hindU-laoN meM avibhAjita dazA kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai| jaina-laoN meM usakA niSedha na karate hue bhI pRthaktA kA aAgraha hai tAki dharma kI vRddhi ho / jaina-loM meM avibhAjita sampatti bhI sAmudAyika dravya ( tenancy in common ) ke rUpa meM hai na ki mitA barA ke anusAra avibhakta sampatti (joint estate ) ke taura para : yadi koI putra dharmabhraSTa evaM duSTa vA DhITha hai aura kisI taraha se na mAne to jaina-nIti ke anusAra usako ghara se nikAla dene kI AjJA hai parantu hindU-laoN ke anusAra aisA nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra ke anya bhedAtmaka viSaya haiM jo hindU-lA~ aura jaina-laoN ke avalokana se svaya jJAta ho jAte haiN| isalie yaha kahanA ki jaina-dharma hindU-dharma kI zAkhA hai aura jaina-laoN, hindU-laoN samAna haiM, nitAnta mithyA hai| ___antima saGkalita bhAga meM maiMne vaha nibandha jor3a diyA hai jo DA0 gaur3a ke hindU-koDa ke sambandha meM likhA thaa| parantu usameM se vaha bhAga chor3a diyA hai jisakA vartamAna viSaya se koI sambandha nahIM hai| tathA usameM kucha aise vizeSa noTa bar3hA diye gaye haiM jinase isa bAta kA etihAsika DhaMga se patA lagatA hai ki jainiyoM para hindU-laoN ko lAgU karane kA niyama kaise sthApita kiyA gyaa| ____ antataH maiM una vinayonmatta dharmapremiyoM se jo abhI taka zAstroM ke chapAne kA virodha karate cale Ate haiM anurodha karU~gA ki aba vaha samaya nahIM rahA hai ki eka dina bhI aura hama apane zAstroM ko .

Page #26
chipAye raheM / yadi unako zAstra sabhA ke zAstra ko mandira se le jAkara nyAyAlayoM meM praviSTa karanA rucikara nahIM hai (jisako maiM bhI anucita samajhatA hU~ ) to unako apane zAstroM ko chapavAnA cAhie tAki chApe kI pratiyoM kA anya pratyeka sthAna para prayoga kiyA jA sake, aura jaina-dharma, jaina- itihAsa aura jaina - laoN ke saMbaMdha meM jo kiMbada tiyA~ saMsAra meM phaila rahI haiM dUra ho sakeM / } landana 24-6-26 campatarAya jaina, bairisTara-eTa-lA, vidyAvAridhi /

Page #27

Page #28
jaina-laoN prathama bhAga prathama pariccheda dattaka vidhi aura putra - vibhAga se sambodhita kara dete haiM / prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM ( 1 yoM kahane ko loga bahuta prakAra ke sambandhiyoM ko putra ( 1 ) zabda parantu kAnUna ke anusAra putra do hI ) eka aurasa ( 2 ) dUsarA dattaka (2) / aurasa putra vivAhitA strI se utpanna hue ko, aura dattaka jo goda liyA ho use kahate haiM / sarva putroM meM aurasa aura dattaka hI mukhya putra gine gaye haiM / gauNa putra jaba goda liye jAveM tabhI putroM kI bhA~ti dAyAda ho sakate haiM anyathA apane vAstavika sambandha se ( 1 ) jaise sahodara ( laghu bhrAtA ), putra kA putra, pAlA huA baccA ityAdi ( dekho bhadrabAhu saMhitA 80-83; vardhamAna nIti 2 - 4; indra0 ji0 saM0 32 - 34; graha 0 66-73; trivarNAcAra | 6; nItivAkyAmRta adhyAya 31 ) / inameM kahIM kahIM virodha bhI pAyA jAtA hai jo zranumAnataH kAnUna ko kAvya arthAt padya meM likhane ke kAraNa ho gayA hai / kyoMki kAvya-racanA kAnUna likhane ke lie ucita rIti nahIM hai 1 ( 2 ) dekho uparyukta pramANa naM0 1 /

Page #29
yadi vaha adhikArI hoM to dAyAda hote haiM jaise laghu bhraataa| aurasa aura dattaka donoM hI sapiNDa gine jAte haiM aura isalie piNDadAna karanevAle arthAt vaMza calAnevAle mAne gaye haiN| zeSa putra yadi apane vAstavika sambandha se sapiNDa haiM to sapiNDa hoMge anyathA nhiiN| ___ dattaka putra meM vaha putra bhI sammilita hai jo krIta kahalAtA hai jisakA artha yaha hai ki jo mola lekara goda liyA gayA ho / jisa zAstra ( 3) meM krota ko anadhikArI mAnA hai vahA~ tAtparya kevala mola liye hue bAlaka se hai jo goda nahIM liyA gayA ho / nItivAkyAmRta ( 4 ) meM jo putra gupta rIti se utpanna huA ho athavA jo pheMkA huA ho vaha bhI adhikArI tathA piNDadAna ke yogya ( kula ke calAnevAle) mAne gaye haiM, parantu vAstava meM ve aurasa putra hI haiN| kisI kAraNa se unakI utpatti ko chipAyA gayA yA janma ke pazcAt kisI hetu vizeSa se unako pRthaka kara diyA gayA thaa| cAroM varSoM meM eka pitA kI santAna yadi kaI bhAI ekatra ( zAmila ) rahate ho aura unameM se eka ke hI putra ho to sabhI bhAI putravAle kahalAveMge (5) isa prazna kA ki kyA vaha anya bhAI apane lie putra goda le sakate haiM koI uttara nahIM diyA gayA hai| parantu yaha spaSTa hai ki yadi vaha ekatra na rahate ho to unako putra goda lene meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| aura isa kAraNa se ki vibhAga kI manAhI nahIM hai aura vaha cAhe jaba alaga-alaga ho sakate haiM yaha pariNAma nikalatA hai ki unako goda lene kI manAhI nahIM hai| hindU-laoN meM bhI aisA hI niyama thA ( dekho manusmRti : .. (3) nI0 vA adhyAya 31 / (5) bhadraH saMhi0 38, aha. 100 /

Page #30
182 ) parantu aba isakA kucha vyavahAra nahIM hai ( dekhA gaur3a kA hindU koDa dvitIyAvRtti pR0 324) / yadi koI vyakti binA goda lie mara jAya to dUsare bhAI kA putra usa mRtaka ke putra kI bhA~ti adhikArI hogaa| ___ yadi kisI puruSa ke eka se adhika striyA~ hoM aura unameM se kisI eka ke putra ho to vaha saba striyA~ putravatI samajho jAveMgI (6) / unako goda lene kA adhikAra nahIM hogA (7) / kyoMki khiyA~ apane nimitta goda nahIM le sakatI haiM kevala apane nRtaka pati ke hI lie le sakatI haiN| aura kevala usI dazA meM jaba ki vaha mRtaka putravAn na ho| vaha eka strI kA lar3akA una sabake dhana kA adhikArI hogA (7) / kauna goda le sakatA hai aurasa putra yadi na ho (8) yA mara gayA ho ( 6 ) to puruSa apane nimitta goda le sakatA hai (10) yA aurasa putra ko usake durAcAra ke kAraNa nikAla diyA ho aura putratva tor3a diyA gayA ho to bhI goda liyA jA sakatA hai (11) / __ yadi putra avivAhita mara gayA ho to usake lie goda nahIM liyA jA sakatA (6) arthAt usake putra ke taura para nahIM liyA jA sktaa| dattaka putra ko yadi cAritryabhraSTatA ke kAraNa nikAla (6) bhadra0 saMhi0 36; aha. 18 / (7) " " 40; " / (8) " " 41; " 88-89; vardha0 31-34 / (1) " " 19; va. nI. 34 / / (10) " " 41; ahaM 88-89; va. nI. 34 / (11) a. nI0 88-86 / /

Page #31
diyA gayA ho to bhI usake bajAya dUsarA lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai ( 12) / ___ yadi pati mara gayA ho to vidhavA bhI goda le sakatI hai (13) / vidhavA ko anumati kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai (14) / yadi do vidhavA ho to bar3I vidhavA ko choTI vidhavA kI anumati ke binA goda lene kA adhikAra prApta hai ( 15) / sAsa bahU donoM vidhavA ho tA vidhavA bahU goda le sakatI hai (16) / bazate ki dAya bahU ne pAyA ho jo usI dazA meM sambhava hai jaba putra pitA ke pazcAt marA ho| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jAyadAda jisane pAI hai vahI goda le sakatA hai| jisane jAyadAda virase meM nahIM pAI hai vaha goda lekara vArisa jAyaz2a ko varase se maharUma nahIM kara sktaa| vidhavA bahU sAsa kI AjJA se goda leve (17) / parantu yaha bhI upadeza mAtra hai na ki lAz2amI zarta mAlUma par3atI hai sivAya usa avasthA ke jaba ki sAsa jAyadAda kI adhikAriNI hai| aisI dazA meM usakI anumati kA yahI abhiprAya hogA ki usane virase se hAtha khIMca liyA aura dattaka putra vaha jAyadAda paavegaa| dattaka (12) vadha0 28; aha. 88-86 / (13) " 28va30 " 57 va 132, bhadra0 75 / (14) azarafI ku~vara ba0 rUpacanda, 30 ilAhAbAda 167 / zivakumAra ba. jyorAja 25 kala. vIkalI noTasa 273 P.C. / jyorAja banAma zivaku~vara iM0 kesez2a 66 pR0 65 / mAnaka canda ba0 munnAlAla, 65 paJjAba rikArDa 1906 I0 = 4 iM0 ke0 844 / manoharalAla ba. banArasI dAsa 26 ilA0 465 / (15) azarafI ku vara ba. rUpacanda 30 ilAhAbAda 167; amAvA ba0 mahadagauDA22 bambaI 416 / / (16) bhadra0 75; aha0 110 / (17) bhadra0 116 /

Page #32
putra ke avivAhita mara jAne para usake lie koI putra goda nahIM le sakatA hai ( 18 ) / usakI vidhavA mAtA usakA dhana jAmAtA ko de de vA birAdarI ke bhojana vA dharma - kArya meM svecchAnusAra lagAne (18 ) / abhiprAya yaha hai ki usake virase kI adhikAriNI usakI vidhavA mAtA hI hogI jo sampUrNa adhikAra se usako pAvegI | vaha vidhavA apane nimitta dUsarA putra bhI goda le sakatI hai ( 20 ) arthAt apane pati ke lie ( 21 ) usa mRtaka putra ke lie nahIM le sakatI hai| eka mukadame meM, jisa kA nirNaya hindU-laoN ke anusAra huA, jaina vidhavA kA pahile dattaka putra ke mara jAne para dUsarA putra goda lene kA adhikAra ThIka mAnA gayA ( 22 ) / dattaka lene kI saba varNoM ko AjJA hai ( 23 ) / bambaI prAnta ke eka mukadame meM jisakA nirNaya rivAja ke anusAra san 1886 I0 meM huA jisameM pitA kI jIvana avasthA meM putra ke mara jAne se sarva sampatti usa mRtaka putra kI vidhavAoM ne pAI, parantu bar3I vidhavA ne putra goda le liyA, ise nyAyAlaya ne ucita ThaharAyA yadyapi choTI vidhavA kI binA sammati yaha kArya huA thA ( 24 ) ! (18) bhadra0 56; zraha 0 121 - 122 va 124; vardha0 30 - -32 / (16) bhadra0 58; arha 0 123, vardha0 33-34 / ( 20 0 ) varSa 0 34 aura dekho priyA ammAnI ba0 kRSNasvAmI 16 mada rAsa 182 / (21) aha0 124 / ( 22 ) lakSmIcanda va0 gahUbAI = ilA0 316 // ( 23 ) zra0 8 / ( 24 ) zramAvA ba0 mahada goDA 22 bambaI 416 aura dekho azaraphI ku~ara ba0 rUpacanda 30 ilA0 167 /

Page #33
kauna dattaka ho sakatA hai jisake kAraNa manuSya saputra kahalAtA hai arthAt prathama putra goda nahIM denA cAhie (25) kyoMki prathama putra se hI puruSa putravAlA (pitA) kahA jAtA hai (26) / saMsAra meM putra kA honA bar3A AnandadAyaka samajhA gayA hai (27) / puNyAtmAoM ke hI bahuta se putra hote haiM jo saba milakara apane pitA kI sevA karate haiM (28) / hindU-laoN kI bhA~ti anumAnataH yaha manAhI AvazyakIya nahIM hai aura rivAja bhI isake anusAra nahIM hai (26) / ___ lar3akA goda lenevAlI mAtA kI umra se bar3I umra kA nahIM honA cAhie (30) / koI bandhana kuArepana kI jaina-laoN meM nahIM hai (31) / devara, pati ke bhAI kA putra, pati ke kuTumba kA bAlaka (32), putrI kA putra (33) goda liye jA sakate haiN| parantu ukta krama kI apekSA se goda lenA zreSThatara hogA (34) / inake abhAva meM pati (25) arha0 32 / (26) bhadra0 7 // (27) bhadra0 1, arha0 12 / (28) ahaM0 13 // (26) gaur3a kA hindU koDa dvitIyAvRtti 382 / (30) bhadra0 116 magara dekho mAnakacanda ba0 munnAlAla 65 paMjA. rekArDa 1606 = 4 iMDiyana kesez2a 844 / (31) indra0 16 / (32) indra0 16 magara dekho mAnakacanda ba. munnAlAla 65 paJjAba re0 1606 = 4 i0 ke0 844 ( nisbata devara ke goda lene ke)| (33) homAbAI ba. paMjiyAbabAI 5 vI. ri0 102 prI0 kau0; zivasiMharAya ba0 dAkho 1 ilA0 688 prI0 kau / (34) ahanIti 55-56 //

Page #34
- - ke gotra kA koI bhI lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai (34) / bar3I Ayu kA, vivAhita puruSa tathA saMtAnavAlA bhI goda liyA jA sakatA hai (35) / lar3akI aura bahina ke putra ko bhI gAda lene kI AjJA hai (36) / goda lene kI vidhi vAstava meM goda meM denA Avazyaka hai (37) parantu yadi vaha asambhava ho to kisI anya prakAra se denA bhI yatheSTa hogA (38) / kintu de denA Avazyaka hai (36) / isakA lekha bhI yathAsambhava honA cAhie aura rajisTarI honA caahie| prAtaHkAla dattaka lenevAlA pitA mandira meM jAkara dvAroddhATana karake zrItIrthakaradeva kI pUjA kare aura dina meM kuTumba evaM birAdarI ke logoM ko ikaTThA karake unake sAmane putra-janma kA utsava manAve aura saba aAvazyaka saMskAra putra-janma kI bhA~ti kre| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki zrItIrthakaradeva kI pUjA aura vAstava meM goda meM de denA atyanta Avazyaka bAte haiN| parantu rivAja ke anusAra yadi vAstava meM goda meM de diyA gayA hai to (35) hasana alI ba0 nAgAmala 1 ilA. 288 / mAnakacanda ba. munnAlAla 15 paJjAba re0 1606 = 4 iMDiyana kesez2a 844; manoharalAla ba. banArasIdAsa 26 ilA0 465; azarafI ku~vara ba0 rUpacanda 30 ilA0 167; jamanAbAI ba0 javAharamala 46 iMDi0 ke0 81 / (36) lakSmIcanda ba0 gaddo0 8 ilA0 316; hasana alI ba. nAgAmala 1 ilA0 288 / ( 37 ) bhadra046-11; ahaM0 56-65; gaur3a kA hindU koDa dvi0 vR0366| (38) ziva ku~vara ba. jIvarAja 25 kala0 vI. nA0 273 prI0 kauM0 / , , , , jamanAbAI ba. juhAramala 56 iMDi0 ke0 81; jIvarAja ba. zivaku~vara 66 iMDi0 ke0 65 /

Page #35
vaha bhI anumAnataH yatheSTa mAnA jAya / hindU-laoN ke anusAra putra ke mAtA pitA ke atirikta aura koI usakA sambandhI goda nahIM de sakatA / parantu jaina-lA meM aisA koI pratibandhaka niyama nahIM hai / jainanIti ke anukUla anAtha bhI goda liyA jA sakatA hai (40) / yadi putra vayasprApta ( bAlig2a ) ho to usakI sammati vA choTI avasthA meM usake kisI sambandhI kI sammati bhI paryApta hogI (41) / yadi mAtA aura kuTumbI jana sahamata ho to putra goda diyA jA sakatA hai (42) / jaba koI vidhavA goda le to usa vidhavA ko cAhie ki sarva sampati kA bhAra apane dattaka putra ko sauMpa de aura svayaM dharma-kArya meM saMlagna ho jAya ( 43 ) / dattaka putra lene kA pariNAma mAtA dattaka putra aurasa putra ke samAna hI hotA hai ( 44 ) / pitA ke jIvana paryanta dattaka putra ko koI adhikAra unakI aura paitAmahika (maurUsI arthAt bAbA kI ) sampatti ko becane vA giravI rakhane kA nahIM hai ( 45 ) / yadi dattaka putra ayogya ( kucalana ) ho yA sadAcAra ke niyamoM ke viruddha kArya karane lage yA dharma-viruddha ho jAya aura kisI prakAra na mAne, to use nyAyAlaya dvArA cAhe vaha vivAhita ho puruSottama ba0 benIcanda (40) gaur3a kA hindU koDa dvi0 vR0 367 | 23 bambaI lA riporTara 227 = 61 iMDi0 ke0 462 / ( 41 ) mAnakacanda ba0 munnAlAla 15 paJjAba 20 1606= 4 iMDi0 . ke0 844 / ( 2 ) azaraphI ku~ara ba0 rUpacanda 30 ilA0 167 / ( 43 ) bhadra0 55 aura 66 / (44) zra0 58 | (45) bhadra0 60 /

Page #36
athavA avivAhita ho ghara se nikAla de aura nyAyAlaya ke dvArA usase putratva sambandha chor3a de (46) / phira usakA koI adhikAra zeSa nahIM rahegA (47) / isase yaha prakaTa hai ki jaina-laoN meM putratva tor3Ane kA (declarator's *) mukadamA ho sakatA hai| usa mukadame kA phaisalA karate samaya prAkRtika nyAya ko lakSya rakkhA jaaygaa| ahanIti ke zabda isa viSaya meM itane vizAla haiM ki usameM aurasa putra bhI A jAtA hai (48) / ___ yadi dattaka putra mAtA pitA kI premapUrvaka sevA karatA hai aura unakA AjJAkArI hai to vaha aurasa ke samatulya hI samajhA jAyagA (46) / yadi dattaka lene ke pazcAt aurasa putra utpanna ho jAya to dattaka ko caturtha bhAga sampatti kA dekara pRthaka kara denA cAhie (50) / parantu yaha niyama taba hI lAgU hogA jaba vaha putra pitA kI savarNA strI se utpanna ho| asavarNA strI kI santAna kevala guz2Are kI adhikArI hai dAya bhAga kI adhikArI nahIM hai (51) / parantu yaha viSaya kucha aspaSTa hai kyoMki anumAnata: yahA~ asavarNA zabda kA artha zUdrA strI kA hai| kyoMki jaina nIti meM ucca jAti ke puruSa kI saMtAna, jo zUdra strI se ho, guz2Are mAtra kI adhikArI (46) bhad0 12-14; vardha025-26; arha0 86-8 / (47) , 54;" , 27 ,, 88 / * Declaration--sUcanA, ghossnnaa| (48) ahaM0 86-88 aura 65 / (46) , 58 / / (50) bhadra0 13-14; vardha0 5-6; ahaM 0 67-68 / ruSabha ba0 cunnIlAla ambUzeTha 16 bambaI 347 / (11) ahanIti 66; vardha0 4 /

Page #37
hai| anumAnataH racayitA ke vicAra meM kevala yaha viSaya thA ki vaizya pitA ke eka vaizya varNa aura dUsarI zUdra varNa kI aisI do striyA~ hoM aura dattaka lene ke pazcAt usa pitA ke putra utpanna ho jAya to yadi yaha putra vaizya strI se utpanna huA hai to dattaka putra ko sampatti kA caturtha bhAga diyA jAyagA aura zeSa aurasa putra legA, parantu yadi putra zUdrA stro se utpanna huA hai to vaha dattaka putra ko anadhikArI nahIM kara sakegA kevala guz2ArA pAvegA jo use jainalA ke anusAra pratyeka dazA meM miltaa| pagar3I bA~dhane ke yogya aurasa putra hI hotA hai ( 52 ) / parantu yadi aurasa putra ke utpanna hone se prathama hI dattaka putra ke pagar3I bA~dha dI gaI hai to aurasa putra ke pagar3I nahIM baMdhegI, kintu donoM samAna bhAga ke adhikArI hoMge ( 52 ) / aurasa tathA dattaka donoM hI prakAra ke putra yadi mAtA kI AjJA ke pAlana meM tatpara, vinIta evaM anya prakAra guNavAna hoM aura vidyopArjana meM saMlagna raheM to bhI ve sAdhAraNa kula-vyavahAra ke ati. rikta koI vizeSa kArya mAtA kI icchA tathA sammati ke binA nahIM kara sakate ( 53) / yaha niyama putra kI nAbAlagI ke sanbandha meM lAgU haM tA mAlUma par3atA hai athavA usa sampatti se lAgU hai jo mAtA ko dAya bhAga meM milI hai jisake prabandha karane meM putra svatantra nahIM hai / anya avasthAoM meM yaha niyama parAmarza tulya hI hai (54) / (52 ) bhadra0 63-14; vadha 05-6; aha * 67-68 / (53) vadha 18-16; ahaM0 83-84 / (54) aha 104 /

Page #38
dvitIya pariccheda vivAha puruSa ko aisI kanyA se vivAha karanA cAhie jo usake gotra kI na ho varan kisI anya gotra kI ho parantu usa puruSa kI jAti kI ho aura jo Arogya, vidyAvatI, zIlavatI ho aura uttama guNoM se sampanna ho (1) / vara bhI buddhimAna, Arogya, ucca kulIna, rUpavAn aura sadAcArI honA cAhie (2) / jisa kanyA kI janmarAzi pati kI janmarAzi se chaThI yA AThavIM na par3atI ho aisI kanyA varane yogya hai (3) / usako pati ke varNa se vibhinna varNa kI nahIM honA cAhie (4) / kanyA rUpavatI ho tathA prAyu aura DolaDaula meM vara se nyUna ho (4) / parantu yaha koI Avazyaka niyama nahIM hai| gotra ke viSaya meM niyama pratibandhaka ( lAz2imI ) hai (5) / buA kI lar3akI, mAmA kI lar3akI aura sAlI ke sAtha vivAha karane meM doSa nahIM hai (6) / parantu aisA bahuta kama hotA hai aura isa viSaya meM sthAnIya rivAja kA dhyAna rakhanA hogA (7) / (1) varNAcAra adhyAya 11 zloka 3 / " / (5) (6) " " 36, 40 / " 38, 175 / " " / " 11-37, somadeva nIti ( deza kAlApekSo mAtula smbndhH)|

Page #39
mausI kI lar3akI athavA sAsU kI bahina se vivAha karanA manA hai (8) / guru kI putrI se bhI vivAha anucita hai (6) / yadi vivAha kA ikarAra ho cukA hai aura lar3akI ke pakSavAle usa para kAryavaddha na raheM to vaha harjA dene ke z2immedAra haiM (10) / yahI niyama dUsare pakSavAloM para bho anumAnataH lAgU hogaa| parantu aba ina viSayoM kA nirNaya pracalita kAnUna arthAt aikTa mugrAhide (di inDiyana kaunTraikTa aikTa ) ke anusAra kiyA jaaygaa| yadi vivAha ke pUrva kanyA kA devaloka ho jAya to qharcA kATakara jo kucha usako sasurAla se milA thA ( gahanA Adi) lauTA denA cAhie (11) / aura jo use apane mAike yA nanihAla se milA ho vaha usake sahodara bhAiyoM ko de denA cAhie (11) / jaina-nIti ke anusAra ucca varNavAlA puruSa noca varNa kI kanyA se vivAha kara sakatA hai (12) / parantu zUdra strI se kisI ucca varNavAle puruSa kI jo santAna hogI to vaha santAna pitA kI sampatti nahIM pAvegI (13) / kevala guz2Are mAtra kI adhikArI hogI (14) / athavA vahI sampatti pAvegI jo unake pitA ne apano jIvanAvasthA meM unheM pradAna kara dI ho (15) / zUdra puruSa ko kevala (8) zra0 11 zlo0 38 / (10) ahaM0 127 / (11) " 128 / (12) ahaM0 38-40; bhadra 32-33; indra0 30-31 / (13) " 31-41; i0 na0 32 / / (14) " 40-41; bhadga0 35-36 / (15) bhadra0 35; indra0 32-34 /

Page #40
apane varNa meM arthAt zUdra strI se vivAha karane kA adhikAra hai (16) / zrIzrAdipurANa meM aisA niyama diyA huA hai "zUdrA zUdreNa vADhavyaM nAnyAtAM svAMca naigamaH / vahetsavAM teca rAjanmAH vAM dvijanmaHtrakRciJcatAH / / " parva 16-247 zlo. isakA artha yaha hai ki puruSa apane se nIce varNa kI kanyA se vivAha kara sakatA hai| apane se U~ce varNa kI strI se nahIM kara sktaa| isa prakAra brAhmaNa cAroM varNa kI striyoM, kSatriya tIna varNa kI, vaizya do varNa kI, aura zUdra kevala eka varNa kI arthAt savarNa strI kA pANi grahaNa kara sakatA hai| parantu aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha niyama pUrva samaya meM pracalita thaa| pazcAt meM brAhmaNa puruSa kA zUdra strI se vivAha karanA anucita samajhA jAne lgaa| paraspara trivarNAnAM vivAhaH paMkti bhojanam / kartavyaM na ca zUdraistu zUdrANAM zUdrakaiH saha // 6/256 / / (17) / vivAhoM ke bheda brAhma vivAha, daiva vivAha, ArSa vivAha aura prAjApatya vivAha yaha cAra dharma vivAha kahalAte haiM (18) / aura asura, gAMdharva, rAkSasa aura paizAca vivAha yaha cAra adharma vivAha kahalAte haiM ( 18) / buddhimAna vara ko apane ghara para bulAkara bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM Adi sahita kanyA denA brAhma vivAha hai (16) / zrojinendra (16) aha0 44 / (17 ) dharma saMgraha zrAvakAcAra medhAvI racita 1505 I. (1561 vikrama saMvat ) / (18) tri. a0 11 zloka 70 / (16)" " " 71 /

Page #41
bhagavAna kI pUjA karanevAle sahadharmI pratiSThAcArya ko pUjA kI samApti para pUjA karAnevAlA apanI kanyA de de to vaha daiva vivAha hai (20) / yahI donoM uttama prakAra ke vivAha mAne gaye haiM kyoMki inameM vara se zAdI ke badale meM kucha liyA nahIM jaataa| kanyA ke vastra yA koI aisI hI mAmUlI dAmoM kI vastu vara se lekara dharmAnukUla vivAha kara denA ArSa vivAha hai ( 21) / kanyA pradAna ke samaya "tuma donoM sAtha sAtha rahakara svadharma kA AcaraNa karo'' aise vacana kahakara vivAha kara denA prAjApatya vivAha kahalAtA hai ( 22) / isameM anumAnata: vara kI ora se kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karane kI icchA prakaTa hotI hai aura zAyada yaha bhI AvazyakIya nahIM hai ki vaha ku~ArA hI ho ( 23) / kanyA ko mola lekara vivAha karanA asura vivAha hai (24) / kanyA aura vara kA svayaM nijecchAnusAra mAtA pitA kI sammati ke binA hI vivAha kara lenA gAndharva vivAha hai (25) / kanyA ko barajorI se pakar3akara vivAha kara lenA rAkSasa vivAha hai (26) / aceta, asahAya, yA sotI huI kanyA se bhoga karake vivAhanA paizAca vivAha hai ( 27 ) yaha sabase nikRSTa vivAha hai| (20) 30 a0 zlo0 72 / ( 21 ) 0 adhyAya 11 zloka 73 / ( 22 ) " " 74 / (23 ) gulAbacanda sarakAra zAstrI kA hindU-lA / (24)adhyAya 11 zlo0 75 / (25) " " " 76 / (26) " " " 77 / ( 27 ) " " " 78 /

Page #42
Ajakala kevala prathama prakAra kA vivAha hI pracalita hai; zeSa saba prakAra ke vivAha banda ho gaye haiN| zroAdipurANa ke anusAra svayaMvara vivAha jisameM kanyA svayaM vara ko cune sabase uttama mAnA gayA hai| parantu aba isakA bhI rivAja nahIM rahA / vidhavAvivAha vidhavAvivAha uttarIya bhArata meM pracalita nahIM hai| parantu barAra aura Asa pAsa ke prAntoM meM kucha jAtiyoM meM hotA hai jaise setvaal| purANoM meM koI udAharaNa vidhavAvivAha kA nahIM pAyA jAtA hai kintu zAstroM meM koI AjJA yA niSedha spaSTataH isa viSaya ke sambandha meM nahIM hai| parantu trivarNAcAra ke kucha zloka dhyAna dene yogya haiM (28) / isalie vidhavAvivAha-sambandhI muqadamoM kA nirNaya deza ke vyavahAra ke anusAra hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| vivAhavidhi vAgdAna, pradAna, varaNa, pANipIr3ana aura saptapadI vivAha ke vidhAna ke pA~ca aMga hai (26) / vAgdAna ( engagement ) athavA sagAI usa ikarAra ko kahate haiM jo vivAha ke pUrva donoM pakSoM meM vivAha ke sambandha meM hotA hai| pradAna kA bhAva vara kI ora se gahanA ityAdi kA kanyA ko bheMTa rUpa se dene kA hai| varNa kanyAdAna ko kahate haiM jo kanyA kA pitA vara ke nimitta karatA hai| pANipIr3ana yA pANigrahaNa kA bhAva hAtha milAne se hai (kyoMki vivAha ke samaya vara aura kanyA ke hAtha milAye jAte haiN)| saptapadI bhA~varoM ko kahate haiN| kanyAdAna pitA ko karanA (28) . a0 11 zlo0 20 aura 24 / (26) trai0 va0 adhyAya 11 zlo0 41 /

Page #43
cAhie, yadi vaha na ho to bAbA, bhAI, cAcA, pitA, gotra kA koI vyakti, guru, nAnA, mAmA kramazaH isa kArya ko kareM (30) / yaha koI na ho to kanyA svayaM apanA vivAha kara sakatI hai ( 31 ) / binA saptapadI ke vivAha pUrNa nahIM samajhA jA sakatA ( 32) / ___ saptapadI ke pUrva aura pANigrahaNa ke pazcAt yadi vara meM koI jAti-doSa mAlUma ho jAya yA vara durAcArI vidita ho to kanyA kA pitA use kisI dUsare vara ko vivAha sakatA hai ( 33) / isa viSaya meM kucha matabheda jAna par3atA hai kyoMki eka zloka meM zabda patisaMga se pahale likhA hai (34) / jaina-nIti ke anusAra eka puruSa kaI striyoM se vivAha kara sakatA hai arthAt eka strI kI upasthiti meM dUsarI strI se vivAha kara sakatA hai ( 35) / vivAha ke pazcAt sAta dina taka vara aura kanyA ko brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karanA cAhie / punaH kisI tIrtha kSetra kI yAtrA karake kisI dUsare sthAna para paraspara vihAra kareM aura bhoga-vilAsa ( honey moon ) meM apanA samaya bitAveM ( 36 ) / (30) (31) (32) 0 a0 11 " " " " " zlo0 82 / 83 / " 10 174 / (34) " " , ( 36 ) AdipurANa a. 38 " 176 va 117 va 196 va 204 131-133 /

Page #44
tRtIya pariccheda sampatti jaina - laoN ke anusAra sampatti ke sthAvara aura jaGgama do bheda haiM / jo padArtha apanI jagaha para sthira hai aura halacala nahIM sakatA vaha sthAvara hai, jaise gRha, bAg2a ityAdi; aura jo padArtha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM sugamatA pUrvaka prA jA sakatA hai vaha jaGgama hai (1) / donoM prakAra kI sampatti vibhAjita ho sakatI hai / parantu aisA anurodha hai ki sthAvara dravya avibhAjita rakkhe jAya~ (2) / kyoMki isake kAraNa pratiSThA aura svAmitva bane rahate haiM ( dekhA anIti 0 zlo0 5 ) / dAya bhAga kI apekSA sapratibandha aura apratibandha do prakAra kI sampatti mAnI gaI hai / pahilI prakAra kI sampatti vaha hai jo svAmI ke maraNa pazcAt usake beTe, potoM ko santAna kI sIdhI rekhA meM pahu~catI hai| dUsarI vaha hai jo sIdhI rekhA meM na pahu~ce varana cAcA, tAU ityAdi kuTumba sambandhiyoM se mile (3) / sampatti jo vibhAga yogya nahIM hai nimna prakAra kI sampatti bhAga yogya nahIM hai 1 - jise pitA ne apane nijI mukhya guNoM yA parAkrama dvArA prApta kiyA ho; jaise, rAjya (4) / (1) bhadra 0 14-15; zrarha0 3-4 / ( 2 ) bhadra0 16 aura 112 zra0 5 / (3) zraha 0 2; indra 02 / C ( 4 ) bhadra0 100 /

Page #45
2-paitrika sampatti kI sahAyatA binA jo dravya kisI ne vidyA Adi guNoM dvArA upArjana kiyA ho, jaise, vidyA-jJAna dvArA Aya (5) / __3-jo sampatti kisI ne apane mitroM athavA apanI strI ke bandhujanoM se prApta kI ho (6) / 4-jo khAnoM meM gar3I huI upalabdha ho jAve arthAta daphInA Adi (7) / 5---jo yuddha athavA sevA-kArya se prApta huI ho (8) / 6-jo sAdhAraNa AbhUSaNAdika pitA ne apanI jIvanAvasthA meM apane putroM vA unakI striyoM ko svayaM de diyA ho () / 7-strI-dhana (10) / 8-pitA ke samaya kI DUbI huI sampatti jisako kisI bhAI ne avibhAjita sampatti kI sahAyatA binA prApta kI ho (10 a)| parantu sthAvara sampatti kI dazA meM vaha puruSa jo use prApta kare kevala apane sAmAnya bhAga se caturtha aMza adhika pAvegA (11) / ___ (5) bhadra0 102 aura 103; vardha0 37-38; ahaM 0 133-135; indra0 21 / (6) bhad0 102; ahaM 0 133---135; vardha037-38 / (7), 102 / (8) vadha 37-38; ahaM0 133-135 / (6) ahaM 0 132 / (10) bhadra0 101; vadha 36-45, indra0 47-48; ahaM. 136-143 / (10 a) va 37-38; ahaM 0 133-135 / (11) indra. 20 (mittAkSarA laoN kA bhI yahI bhAva hai)|

Page #46
vibhAga hindu-laoN ke viruddha jaina- laoN vibhAga ko uttama batalAtA hai kyoMki usase dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai aura pratyeka bhAI ko pRthak pRthak dharma - lAbha kA zubha avasara prApta hotA hai ( 11 ) / vibhAgayogya jo sampatti nahIM hai use chor3akara zeSa saba prakAra kI sampatti nIti aura mukhya rivAja ke anusAra ( yadi koI ho ) dAyAdoM meM vibhakta ho sakatI hai (12) / pitA kI jo sampatti vibhAgayogya nahIM hai usako kevala sabase bar3A putra hI pAvegA ( 13 ) / vaha putra jo corI, viSaya- sevana athavA anya vyasanoM meM lipta hai aura atyanta durAcArI hai adAlata ke dvArA apane bhAga se vaMcita rakkhA jA sakatA hai (14) / pitA kI upArjita sampatti jaise rAjyAdi, jo jyeSTha putra ko milI hai, usameM choTe bhAiyoM ko, jo vidyAdhyayana meM saMlagna hoM, kucha bhAga guz2Are nimitta milanA cAhie (15) / parantu zeSa (vibhAgayogya ) sampatti meM anya saba bhAI samAna bhAga ke adhikArI haiM jisase ve vyApAra Adi vyavasAya kara sakate haiM (16) / pitA kI jIvana-avasthA meM vibhAga bAbA kI sampatti meM se putroM ko, unakI mAtAoM ko aura pitA ko samAna bhAga milane cAhie (17) / parantu yadi sampatti bAbA ( 11 ) bhadra0 13 / ( 12 ) indra 0 45; bhadra0 4 / ( 13 ) bhadra0 100 / (14) zra0 86 - 87 aura 120 / ( 15 ) bhadra0 68 / (16) bhadra0 66 // ( 17 ) aha0 27 //

Page #47
kI nahIM hai aura pitA kI hI svayaM upArjita hai to putroM ko koI adhikAra vibhAjita karAne kA nahIM hai| jo kucha bhAga pitA prasannatApUrvaka putra ko pRthaka karate samaya de use usI para saMtoSa karanA cAhie (18) / mAtA kI jIvanAvasthA meM jisa dravya kI vaha svAminI hai usako bhI putra kevala usake icchAnusAra hI pA sakate haiM (18) / mAtA pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt vibhAga pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt saba bhAI paitrika ( bApa kI ) sampatti ko samAnataH bA~Ta leM ( 18) / prathama RNa cukAnA cAhie (yadi kucha ho ) tatpazcAt zeSa sampatti vibhakta karanA ucita hai (16) / jyeSThAMsI jaina-nIti meM sabase prathama utpanna hue putra kA adhikAra kucha vizeSa mAnA gayA hai (20) / bAbA kI sampatti ke atirikta pitA kI svayaM upArjita sampatti ko jyeSTha putra hI paayegaa| anya laghu putra apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ko pitA ke samAna mAnakara usakI AjJA meM raheMge (21) / yaha niyama rAjya athavA bar3I bar3I riyAsatoM se lAgU hogaa| parantu rAjyAdi kI avasthA meM jo choTe bhAI apane bar3e bhAI kI AjJA kA pAlana karate raheMge unake nirvAha Adi kA dAyatva bar3e bhAI para hogaa| yaha to kAnUnI pariNAma hI hotA hai| vibhAga ke samaya sampatti kI apekSA se kucha bhAga (jaise dazAMza) jyeSTha bhrAtA ke nimitta pRthaka kara diyA jAve; zeSa sampatti saba bhAiyoM meM (18) bhadra0 4; vadha 8, ahaM 0 15 / (16) bhadra0 111; ahaM0 16 / (20) , 6 / (21) ,, /

Page #48
samAnata: vibhAjita kI jaave| isa prakAra jyeSTha putra, aura bhAiyoM ke samAna bhAga pAyagA aura unase kucha adhika jyeSThAMsI ke upalakSa meM bhI pAvegA ( 22 ) / yadi anya bhAI vayaH prApta nahIM haiM to ve bar3e bhAI kI saMrakSakatA meM raheMge aura unakI sampatti kI dekhabhAla aura suvyavasthA kA bhAra bhI jyeSTha bhAI para hogA ( 23 ) / bAbA kI sampatti saba bhAiyoM meM barAbara barAbara ba~TanI cAhie ( 24 ) / bAbA kI sampatti kA bhAga pIr3hiyoM kI apekSA se hogA, bhAvArtha putroM kI gaNanA pautra apane apane pitAoM ke bhAga ko samAnarUpeNa ke anusAra / bA~TeMge (25) / yadi koI manuSya vibhAga ke pazcAt mara jAya aura koI adhika karIbI - vArisa na chor3e to usakA hissA usake bhAI bhatIje pAveMge ( 25 a ) / yadi vibhakta ho jAne ke pazcAt punaH saba bhAI ekatra ho jAveM aura phira vibhAjita hoM to usa samaya jyeSThAMsI kA haqa nahIM mAnA jAyagA ( 26 ) / yadi do putra eka samaya utpanna hue hoM to unameM se jo prathama utpanna huA hai vahI jyeSTha samajhA jAyagA ( 27 ) | yadi prathamotpanna putrI ho tatpazcAt putra huA ho to putra hI jyeSTha mAnA jAyagA ( 28 ) / ( 22 ) bhadra0 17 / ( 23 ) zra0 21 / ( 24 ) indra0 24 / (25) aha 0 66 / 9 ( 25 ) va0 nI0 52, aura dekho aha0 60-61 ( 26 ) bhadra0 104-105 / ( 27 ) ( 28 ) " "" 22; zrarha0 26 / 23; 30 / "

Page #49
godhana arthAt gAya bhaiMsa ghor3A ityAdi vibhAgayogya haiN| parantu yadi koI bhAgI puruSa unake rakhane ke yogya na ho to usakA bhAga bhI dUsare bhAgI niHsandeha le leM (26) / anumAnata: isa niyama para vartamAna kAla meM jaba ki godhana kA mUlya ati adhika ho gayA hai vyavahAra nahIM ho skegaa| zAyada pUrva samaya meM yaha niyama usa dazA meM lAgU hotA thA jaba koI bhAgI kisI catuSpada ko khilAne aura rakhane meM asamartha hotA thA to usake badale meM kisI se kucha yAcanA kiye binA hI apane bhAga kA parityAga kara detA thaa| aisI dazA meM usa bhAga kA mUlya dene kA dAyatva yoM hI kisI para na ho sakatA thaa| dAyAda kI ayogyatA nimnalikhita manuSya dAyabhAga se vaJcita samajhe gaye haiM 1-paidAyazI napuMsakatA yA aise roga kA rogI jo cikitsA karane se aroga nahIM ho sakatA ( 30 ) / 2-jo saba prakAra se sadAcAra kA virodhI ho ( 31 ) / 3-unmatta, la~gar3A, andhA, raz2Ila (kSudra= nIca), kubjA (32) / 4-jAticyuta, apAhiz2a, mAtA pitA kA ghora virodhI, mRtyunikaTa, gUMgA, baharA, atIva krodhI, aGgahIna ( 33 ) / aise vyakti kevala guz2Are ke adhikArI haiM, bhAga ke nahIM (34) / parantu yadi unakA roga zAnta ho gayA hai to vaha apane bhAga ke adhi (26) bhadra0 18 / ( 30 ) ,, 69; arha0 62, 63; indra0 41-42, vardha0 52, 53 / (31) indra0 45 / (32) bhadra0 70; ahaM0 13-14; indra0 41-42, vardha0 53 / (33) ahaM0 62-63; indra0 41-42 va 45 / ( 34 ) , 6 , 10, 41-42 va 43 /

Page #50
kArI ho jAyeMge (35) / nahIM to unakA bhAga unakI patniyoM vA putroM ko yadi ve yogya hoM pahu~cegA ( 36 ) | yA putrI ke putra ko milegA ( 37 ) / dAyabhAga kI ayogyatA kA yaha bhAva nahIM hai ki manuSya apanI nijI sampatti se bhI vazcita kara diyA jAve ( dekho bhadrabAhu0 103 ) / jisa puruSa kI dAyabhAga lene kI icchA na ho usako bhI bhAga na milegA ( 38 ) / aura jo puruSa mAMsAdika abhakSya grahaNa karatA hai vaha bhI bhAga se vaJcita rahegA ( 38 ) / isa bAta kA anumAnataH nirNaya nyAyAlaya se hI hogA aura sambhava hai ki vartamAna dazA meM yaha niyama parAmarza rUpa hI mAnA jAve / sAdhu kA bhAga yadi koI puruSa vibhAjita hone se pUrva sAdhU hokara calA gayA ho to strIdhana ko chor3akara, sampatti ke bhAga usI prakAra lagAne cAhie jaise usakI upasthiti meM hote aura usakA bhAga usakI patnI ko de denA cAhie ( 40 ) / yadi usake eka putra hI hai to vaha svabhAvataH apane pitA ke sthAna ko grahaNa karegA / yadi koI vyakti avivAhita mara jAve athavA sAdhU ho jAve to usakA bhAga usake bhAI bhatIjoM ko yathAyogya milegA ( 41 ) / yadi vaha vibhAga hone ke pazcAt mRtyu ko prApta ho to usakA bhAga bhAI bhatIje samAna indra0 43 / ( 35 ) arha 0 ( 36 ) ( 37 ) indra0 ( 38 ) indra0 ( 36 ) 23 ( 40 ) bhadra0 84 vardha0 48 zra0 10 / ( 41 ) zrarha0 61 / 64; 64 / 44 / 10 / 42 /

Page #51
rUpa se leMge (42) / bhadrabAhu saMhitA ke anusAra bahina bhI bhAga kI adhikAriNI hai (42) / parantu anumAnataH isa zloka kA artha ku~vArI bahina se hai jisake vivAha kA dAyatva bhAiyoM para hI hai| usakA bhAga bhI usake bhrAtAoM ke samAna hI batAyA gayA hai jo nissandeha padyaracanA kI AvazyakatAoM ke kAraNavaza hai / kyoMki anyathA bahina kA bhAga bhAI ke samAna honA niyama-viruddha hai| bahuta sambhava hai ki yaha mApa usake vivAha-vyaya ke nimitta jo dravya pRthak kI jAve usakI antima sImA ho / vidyAdhyayana evaM vivAha nimitta laghu _bhrAtAoM ke adhikAra choTe bhAiyoM kA vivAha karake jo dhana bace use saba bhAI samAna bA~Ta leM (43) / isa viSaya meM vivAha meM vidyApaThana bhI arhannIti ke zabdoM ke vistRta bhAvoM kI apekSA sammilita hai (43) / mAtA ke adhikAra yadi pitA kI mRtyu pazcAt bA~Ta ho to mAtA ko putroM ke samAna bhAga milatA hai (44) / vAstava meM ullekha to yaha hai ki use putroM se kucha adhika milanA cAhie jisase vaha parivAra aura kuTumba kI sthiti ko banAye rakkhe (45) / isa prakAra yadi 4 putra aura eka vidhavA jIvita hai to mRtaka kI sampatti ke 5 samAna bhAga kiye jAya~ge jinameM se eka mAtA ko aura zeSa cAra meM se eka eka pratyeka bhAI ko milegaa| mAtA ko kitanA adhika diyA jAya isakI ( 42 ) bhadra0 106; vardha0 52 / ( 43 ) vardha0 7; ahaM0 20 / ( 44 ) bhadra0 21; vadha0 10, indra0 27 / (45) " 21; " 10; aha. 28 /

Page #52
sImA niyata nahIM hai / parantu arhannIti meM isa prakAra ullekha hai ki pitA ke maraNa ke pazcAt yadi bA~Ta ho to pratyeka bhAI apane apane bhAga meM se AdhA AdhA mAtA ko deveM ( 46 ) / isa prakAra yadi 4 bhAI haiM to pratyeka bhAI / cAra AnA hissA pAvegA aura mAtA kA bhAga cAra Ane ke ardhabhAga kA caugunA hogA arthAt 2x4= 8 AnA hogA / pitA kI jIvanAvasthA meM mAtA ko eka bhAga bA~Ta meM milanA cAhie ( 47 ) / putrotpatti hone se mAtA eka bhAga kI adhikAriNI ho jAtI hai ( 48 ) / mAtA kA vaha bhAga usake maraNa pazcAt saba bhAI paraspara samAnatA se bA~Ta leM ( 48 ) / bahinoM kA adhikAra vibhAjita hone ke pazcAt jo sampatti pitA ne chor3I hai usameM bhAI aura ku~vArI bahina ko samAna bhAga pAne kA adhikAra hai / yadi do bhAI aura eka bahina hai to sampatti tIna samAna bhAgoM meM ba~TegI (50) / bar3A bhAI choTI bahina kA, choTe bhAI kI bhA~ti, pAlana kare (51), aura ucita dAna dekara usakA vivAha kare ( 52 ) / yadi aisI sampatti bace jo bA~Tane yogya na ho to use bar3A bhAI le leve (53) / yaha anumAna hotA hai ki bahina kA bhAga kevala vivAha evaM guz2Are nimitta rakkhA gayA hai, anyathA bhAI kI upasthiti meM bahina kA koI (46) zra0 28 / (47) 0 27 / ( 48 ) indra0 25 / ( 4 ) bhadra0 21; vardha0 10; zra0 28 / (10) indra0 27-26 // "" 28 / 26 / 30 / ( 51 ) (12) 53) " ""

Page #53
adhikAra nahIM ho sktaa| yadi vibhakta hone ke pazcAt koI bhAI mara jAya to usakI paitrika sampatti ko usake bhAI aura bahina samAna bA~Ta leM (54) / aisA usI dazA meM hogA jaba mRtaka ne koI vidhavA yA putra nahIM chor3A ho| yahA~ bhI bahina kA artha ku~vArI bahina kA hai jisake vivAha aura guz2Are kA bhAra paitrika sampatti para par3atA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki usakA yaha dAyatva sapratibandha dAyabhAga kI dazA meMmAnya nahIM ho sakatA arthAt usa sampatti se lAgU nahIM ho sakatA jo cAcA tAU se milI ho ( 54 ) / vidhavA bhAvaja kA adhikAra vidhavA bhAvaja apane pati ke bhAga ko pAtI hai aura usako apane pati ke jIvita bhAiyoM se apanA bhAga pRthaka kara lene kA adhikAra hai (55) / yadi vaha koI putra goda lenA cAhe to le sakatI hai ( 56 ) / parantu aise bhAI kI vidhavA kA jo pahile hI alaga ho cukA ho vibhAga ke samaya koI adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi koI bhAI sAdhU hokara athavA saMnyAsa lekara calA gayA hai to usakA bhAga vibhAga ke samaya usakI stro pAvegI ( 57 ) / vibhAga evaM punaH ekatra hone ke niyama eka bhAgAdhikArI ke pRthaka ho jAne se sabakI pRthaktA ho jAtI hai ( 5:8) / vibhAjita hone se pUrva saba bhAI sammilita samajha jAte haiM (58) / parantu vibhAga pazcAt bhI jitane bhAI (54) bhadga0 106 / (15 ) ahaM0 131; va ghIsanamala ba. harSacanda ( avadha ) selekTa kesez2a naM0 43 pR0 34 / / (56) aha 131 / (57) bhadra0 85; vardha0 48; aha 60 / (58) aha0 130 / (58) aha0 130 /

Page #54
cAheM phira sammilita ho sakate haiM (58) / vibhAga pazcAt yadi koI bhAI aura paidA ho jAya jo vibhAga samaya mAtA ke garbha meM thA to vaha bhI eka bhAga kA adhikArI hai aura vibhAga pazcAt ke Aya . vyaya kA hisAba lagAkara usakA bhAga nirdhArita hogA (60) / sAmAnyataH una putroM ko jo vibhAga pazcAt utpanna hue ho koI adhikAra puna: vibhAga karAne kA nahIM hai| vaha kevala apane pitA kA bhAga pA sakate haiM (61) / hindU-laoN meM vibhAga samaya yadi pitA ne apane nimitta koI bhAga nahIM liyA hai aura usake pazcAt putra utpanna hove jisake pAlana-poSaNa kA koI AdhAra nahIM ho to vaha putra apane pRthaka hue bhAiyoM se bhAga pAne kA adhikArI hai (62) / anumAnataH jaina-nIti meM bhI indranandi jina saMhitA ke 26 veM zloka kA yahI Azaya hai, vizeSa kara jaba usako 27 veM zloka ke sAtha par3hA jAve / donoM zlokoM ko eka sAtha par3hane se aisA jJAta hotA hai ki inakA sambandha aisI dazA se hai ki jaba pitA ne apanI sampatti kucha anya janoM ko de do hai aura zeSa apane putroM meM vibhakta kara dI hai| anyAnya vargoM kI striyoM kI santAna meM vibhAga yadi brAhmaNa pitA hai aura cAroM varNo kI usakI striyA~ haiM to zUdrA ke putra ko hissA nahIM milegA (63) / parantu zeSa tIna varNo (56) bhadra0 104-105 / / (60) zraha 37; indra0 26 / (61) ". 36; bhadra0 106 / (62) gaur3a kA hindU koDa dvi0 vR0 pR0 752, ganapata ba. gopAlarAva 23 bambaI 636; caMgAmA ba0 munnI svAmI 20 madrAsa 75; kucha aMzoM meM isa sammati kI puSTi prIvI kauM0 ke phaisalA mukadamA bizanacanda ba. asamedA 6 ilA0 560 vizeSataH 574-575 pRSTha se hotI hai| (63) bhadra0 31-33; ahaM 0 38-39 /

Page #55
" kI santAna meM isa prakAra vibhAga hogA ki brAhmaNI ke putra ko cAra bhAga, kSatrANI ke putra ko tIna bhAga aura vaizyANI ke putra ko do bhAga mileMge (64) / bhadrabAhu saMhitA aura arhanoti donoM, meM aisA ullekha hai ki vibhAjya sampatti ke dasa samAna bhAga karane cAhie~ jinameM se cAra brAhmaNI ke putra ko tIna kSatrANI ke putra ko do vaizyANI ke putra ko dene cAhie aura eka avaziSTa bhAga dharmakArya meM lagA denA cAhie ( dekho bhadrabAhu saMhitA 33 aura grahanIti 38, 38 ) / yadi kSatriya pitA ho aura usake kSatrANI aura vaizyANI tathA zUdrANI tIna striyA~ hoM to zUdrANI ke putra ko kucha bhAga nahIM milegA / kSatrANI ke putra ko do bhAga aura vaizyANI ke putra ko eka bhAga milegA (65) / arthAt kSatrANI aura vaizyAthI ke putroM meM krama se do aura eka kI nisbata meM sampatti ke bhAga kara diye jAe~ge / jaina-laoN ke anusAra ucca varNa ke puruSa dvArA jo zUdrA se putra ho use bhAga nahIM milatA hai (66) / kevala vaha guz2ArA pAne kA adhikArI hai (67) / yA jo kucha usakA pitA apanI jIvanAvasthA meM usako de gayA ho vaha usako milegA (68) / indranandi jina saMhitA kA isa viSaya meM kucha matabheda hai ( dekho zloka 30-31 ) / vaha brAhmaNa pitA se jo putra brAhmaNI kSatrANo aura vaizyANI se hoM unake bhAgoM ke viSaya meM bhadrabAhu va arhannoti se saha ( 64 ) bhadra0 31 - 33; zra0 38-36; indra0 30 / S ( 65 ) aha0 40; bhadra0 35 / "" ( 66 ) ( 67 ) ( 68 ) bhadra0 35 / 36-41;" 36; indra0 32 / " 36-41;" 36 //

Page #56
mata hai (dekho zlo0 30) / parantu dUsare zloka meM yaha ullekha hai ki kSatriya pitA ke kSatrANI se utpanna hue putra ko tIna bhAga aura vaizyANI ke putra ko do bhAga mileMge, aura yaha bhI ullekha hai ki vaizya mAtA pitA ke lar3ake do do bhAgoM ke aura zUdra mAtA ke lar3ake eka bhAga ke adhikArI haiM (dekho zloka 31) / yadi yahI artha ThIka hai to isase vidita hotA hai ki zUdrA mAtA kI santAna bhI bhAgAdhikArI kabhI ginI gaI tho| anyAnya varNo meM pArasparika vivAha kA kama ho jAnA isa matabheda kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| yA zUdroM ke jAtibheda ke kAraNa yaha matabheda huA hai| parantu svayaM jina saMhitA hI meM zUdrA strI kI santAna kA antataH dAya se vaJcita kiyA jAnA 32 veM zloka meM milatA hai| vaizya pitA ke putra jo savI strI se hoM pitA kI saba sampatti pAveMge (66) / yadi zUdrA se koI putra ho to vaha bhAgAdhikArI na hogA (70) / zUdra pitA aura zUdrA mAtA ke putra apane pitA kI sampatti barAbara barAbara pAyeMge (71) / dAsIputroM ke adhikAra jaina-nIti meM dAsIputroM kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai (72) / parantu ve guz2Are ke adhikArI haiM (73) / aura jo bApa ne unheM apanI jIvanAvasthA meM de diyA hai vaha unakA hai (74) / ucca varNavAle bhAI ko cAhe vaha choTA hI ho aura yadi eka se adhika hoM (66) aha. 41; bhadra0 36 / (70) " 41; " 36 / (71) " 44, " 37 / (72) bhadra0 34; aura dekho ambAbAI ba0 govinda 23 bambaI 257 / / (73) aha. 43 / (74) " 42 /

Page #57
to saba ucca varNavAle bhAiyoM ko milakara unake pAlana poSaNa kA prabaMdha karanA cAhie (75) / / ___ yadi kisI zUdra ke dAsIputra utpanna ho to vaha vivAhitA strI ke putra se ardha bhAga pAyegA (76) / isase yaha anumAna hotA hai ki vivAhitA strI ke putra ke abhAva meM zUdra kA dAsIputra hI usakI sarva sampatti kA adhikArI ho jaaygaa| ucca jAtiyoM meM dAsIputra kA koI bhAga dAya meM nahIM rakkhA hai (77) / avibhAjita sampatti meM adhikAra AbhUSaNa, godhana, anAja aura isI prakAra kI sarva jaGgama sampatti kA mukhya svAmI pitA hotA hai (78) / parantu sthAvara sampatti kA pUrNa mvAmI na pitA hotA hai na pitAmaha (76) / arthAt unako usake becane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa manuSya ne saMsAra meM khAnevAle paidA kiye haiM vaha unake pAlana poSaNa ke AdhAra se unako vaJcita nahIM kara sktaa| pitAmaha ke jIvana-kAla meM usakI sthAvara sampatti ko koI nahIM le sktaa| parantu jaGgama dravya AvazyakatAnusAra kuTumba kA pratyeka vyakti vyaya kara sakatA hai (80) / yadi koI vyakti apanI paitrika sampatti meM se apanI bahina yA bhAnajI ko kucha denA cAhe to usakA putra usakA virodha kara sakatA hai (81) / ( 75 ) bhadra0 34 / (76) aha. 45 / (77 ) ambAbAI ba0 govinda 23 bambaI 257 / (78) indra0 4; aha 0 6 / (76) " 4; " 6 / (80) " / (8) bhadra0 6i

Page #58
putra kI sammati ke binA paitrika sampatti ke dene kA adhikAra pitA ko nahIM hai (82) / bAbA kI avibhAjita sampatti bhrAtRvarga kI sammatti ke binA kisI ko nahIM dI jA sakatI hai (83) / na vaha putrI, dauhitra, bahana, mAtA athavA strI ke kisI sambandhI ko hI dI nA sakatI hai (84) / sthAvara sampatti aura mavezI bhI jo kisI manuSya ne putrotpatti ke pUrva prApta kiye haiM, putra hone ke pazcAt unako beca yA de nahIM sakatA hai (85) / kyoMki saba bAlaka jo utpanna hue haiM yA garbha meM haiM cAhe ve bhAga karAne ke adhikArI ho yA na ho usameM se bharaNa poSaNa kA saba adhikAra rakhate haiN| 86) / hindU-kAnUna ke anusAra jaba putra bAliga ( vayaHprApta ) ho jAya to vaha pitA kI svayaM upArjita sampatti meM se bharaNa poSaNa kA adhikAra nahIM mA~ga sakatA, yadyapi paitrika sampatti meM use aisA adhikAra hai (87) / yahI Azaya jaina-kAnUna kA bhI hai| kyoMki pitA kI sampatti meM bhI usakI mRtyu pazcAt putra sadA hI adhikArI nahIM hote, kintu vidhavA mAtA aura kabhI kabhI jyeSTha bhAI hI usako pAtA hai| kuTumba kI saba sthAvara sampatti jAta yA ajAta putroM ke yA dUsare una manuSyoM ke hote hue jinako apanA bharaNa poSaNa pAne kA adhikAra hai, dhArmika kAryoM, tIrthayAtrA yA mitroM ke sahAyatArtha bhI (82 ) bhadra0 61-12; aha 66 / (83) ahaM 0 66; vardha0 46-51 / (84) vardha0 46-51 / (85) indra0 6; arha0 8 / (86) aha0 6-10 / (87 ) gaur3a kA hindU koDa dvi0 vR0 pR0 472; ammA kannU ba0 appU 11 mada. 61 /

Page #59
nahIM dI jA sakatI (8) / yadi koI anya virodhI na ho to strI ko virodha karane kA adhikAra hai, cAhe sampatti kisI acche kArya ke lie de dI jAya yA anya prakAra se ( 8 ) kyoMki kauTumbika sampatti se ucita prakAra se bharaNa poSaNa pAne kA usakA bho adhikAra hai / mAtA pitA bhAI Adi saba milakara sampatti pRthak kara sakate haiM (60) / yadi putra vayaH prApta na ho to pitA yogya AvazyakatA ke lie use ( sampatti ko ) beca sakatA hai yA de sakatA hai ( 11 ) / jo sampatti mAtA ne pitA se virase meM pAI ho usameM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhie / santAna kI nAbAlagI meM mAtA ko bhI sampatti ke pRthaka karane meM vahI bAdhAe~ par3atI haiM jo pitA ko hotI haiM (81) vibhAjita athavA pravibhAjita donoM prakAra kI sampattiyoM meM se dhArmika evaM kauTumbika AvazyakatAoM ke lie putroM kI sammati binA bhI pitA ko vyaya karane kA adhikAra hai ( 2 ) / pitAmaha kI sampatti meM, cAhe vaha jaGgama ho yA sthAvara, pitA aura putra samAnAdhikArI hai ( 83 ) / pitA kI sampatti kA, pautra ke na hone para, putra ko pUrNa adhikAra haiM aura jisa bhA~ti vaha cAhe use vyaya kara sakatA hai ( 64 ) / kyoMki aisA karane se use rokane c (ka) indra0 7-8 / jo sampatti mAtA ko pitA se milI ho usameM bharaNa poSaNa pAne kA putra ko adhikAra hai (dekho zra0 126) / ( 8 ) vardha0 21; zraha 0 66 | (60) indra0 8-6 / ( 11 ) zraha * 11 / C ( 12 ) bhadra0 62 / C ( 3 ) graha 0 67; indra0 25 / ( 14 ) indra0 2 /

Page #60
vAlA koI nahIM hai ( 65) / jo jaGgama dravya mAtA ne putra ko vyApAra yA prabandha karane ke lie diyA ho use vyaya kara DAlane kA putra ko adhikAra nahIM hai (66) / mAtA pitA ke jIvana meM dattaka putra ko unakI athavA bAbA kI donoM prakAra kI sampatti ko pRthaka karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai (67) / aurasa putra ke sambandha meM bhI yahI niyama hai (68) / parantu bAbA kI sampatti meM putroM ko vibhAga karAne kA adhikAra hai'(66)| putra hoM yA na ho pitA ko adhikAra hai ki apanI mRtyu ke pazcAt apanI vidhavA ke nimitta tathA supravandhArtha kisI anya puruSa dvArA apanI nijI sampatti kA vasIyata ke taura para prabandha karAve (100) / vibhAga ke pazcAt pratyeka bhAgI ko apane bhAga ke muntikila ( vyaya ) karane kA adhikAra hai (101) / vidhavA bhI usa sampatti ko, jo usane pati se pAI ho, cAhe jaise vyaya kara sakatI hai, koI usako roka nahIM sakatA (102) / patimaraNa ke pazcAt yadi sAsa yA zvasura ne usako putra goda le diyA hai ( to jaba taka vaha dattaka putra vayaHprApta na ho) vaha yogya AvazyakatAoM arthAt dhArmika kAryoM aura kauTumbika bharaNa poSaNa ke lie sampatti ko svayaM vyaya kara sakatI hai (103) / (65) bhadra0 62 / (66) bhadra0 64 / ( 17 ) vardha0 47 / (68)" 15; aha. 85 (61) dekho vibhAga prakaraNa / (100) vardha0 20-21; ahaM. 46-48 / (101) bhadra0 62, aha. 125 / (102) aha 0 115 va 125 / / (103) bhadra0 113 va 117; vardha0 35 /

Page #61
yadi pitAmaha ke jIvana meM pautra mara jAya to usakI sampatti meM usakI vidhavA ko, sAsa aura zvasura ke hote hue, koI adhikAra nahIM hai ( 104 ) / vasura kI sampatti meM bhI vidhavA putravadhU ko sAsa ke hote hue koI adhikAra nahIM hai ( 105 ) / vaha jAyadAda ke vyaya kA adhikAra nahIM rakhatI hai kintu kevala roTI kapar3A pA sakatI hai ( 106 ) / tisa para bhI zvasura aura sAsa cAheM to putravadhU ko dattaka lene kI AjJA de sakate haiM (107 ) / vidhavA putravadhU usa sampatti ko, jo usake pati ne apane jIvanakAla meM mAtA pitA ko de dI hai, nahIM pA sakatI hai ( 108 ), cAhe usako apanA nirvAha usa thor3I sI sampatti meM hI karanA par3e jo usake pati ne usako de dI thI ( 108 ) / kyoMki bhadra puruSa usa saMpatti ko vApisa nahIM mA~gA karate haiM jo kisI ko de dI gaI ho ( 110 ) / yadi zrasura pahile mara jAya aura pIche pati mare to vidhavA bahU apane pati kI pUrNa sampatti kI svAminI hogI ( 111 ) ! parantu usako apanI sAsa ko aura kuTumba ko guz2ArA denA ucita hai (112) / aisI dazA meM sAsa dattaka putra nahIM le sakatI hai (113) / (104) bhadra0 63 va 113 - 114 / (105) vardha0 35, arha0 108 junakurI ba0 budhamala 57 I0 kesez2a 257 / ( 107 ) bhadra0 ( 108 ) zra0 ( 106 ) bhadra0 (106) bhadra0 63, arha0 102 - 103 va 108 / 116 -- 117; vardha0 35 -36, 56 / 112; bhadra0 115; vardha0 55 / 115; vardha0 55 / 68; indra 0 26-27 / ( 110 ) ( 111 ) 65 / 63, 65, 77 / ( 112 ) ( 113 ) 75 / "" 39 y 21

Page #62
kyoMki usa samaya sampatti kI svAminI putravadhU hai, na ki sAsa ( 114) / zvasura kI upArjita sampatti meM yA bAbA kI sampatti meM jo zvasura ke adhikAra meM AI ho vidhavA putravadhU ko vyaya kA adhikAra nahIM hai (115), parantu apane mRta pati kI svayaM prApta kI huI sampatti ko vyaya kara dene kA adhikAra hai (116) / zvasura ke mara jAne para vidhaza putravadhU kA putra apane pitAmaha kI sampatti kA svAmI hotA hai vidhavA putravadhU ko kevala guz2Are kA adhikAra hai (117) / isalie yadi pitA pitAmaha ke jIvanakAla meM mara gayA ho to vidhavA mAtA apane zvasura kI sampatti ko apane putra kI sammati binA vyaya nahIM kara sakatI (118) / vivAhitA putrI kA apane bhAiyoM kI upasthiti meM pitA kI sampatti meM koI bhAga nahIM hai (119) / jo kucha usake pitA ne vivAha ke samaya usako de diyA ho vahI usakA hai (116) / vivAhitA lar3akiyA~ apanI apanI mAtAoM ke strIdhana ko pAtI haiM (120) / putrI ke abhAva meM dauhitro aura usake bhI abhAva meM putra mAtA ke strIdhana kA adhikArI hotA hai (121) / avivAhitA putrI, eka ho yA adhika, bhAiyoM kI upasthiti meM pitA kI sampatti meM (114) bhadra0 76 / ( 115) , 61; ahaM0 101-102 / (116) ahaM0 102 / (117) , 103 / (118) ,, 101 / (116) bhadra0 20; ahaM0 26 / (120 ) indra0 14 / (121) , 11 /

Page #63
se guz2Are aura vivAha-vyaya ke atirikta koI bhAga pAne kI adhikArI nahIM hai (122) / vibhAga kI vidhi prathama hI tIrthakara bhagavAna kI pUjA ( mana aura bhAvoM kI zuddhatA ke nimitta ) karanA caahie| isake pazcAt kucha pratiSThita manuSyoM ke samakSa avibhAjita sampatti kA anumAna kara lenA cAhie aura usameM se putra kA bhAga nikAla denA cAhie ( 123) / isI prakAra anya bhAga bho lagA lene yogya haiN| yadi pitA ne svArthavaza yA dveSa bhAva se apanI striyoM ke yA ayogya dAyAdoM ke svatvoM kI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA hai, yA vibhAga meM koI anyAya kiyA gayA hai to vaha amAnya hogA ( 124) / parantu yadi vibhAga dharmAnukUla kiyA gayA hai to vaha mAnya hogA, cAhe kisI ko kucha kama hI milA ho (125) / vAstava meM vibhAga adharma aura anyAya se na honA cAhie (125) / aise pitA kA kiyA huA vibhAga ayogya hogA jo atyanta azAnta, krodhI, ati vRddha, kAmasevI, vyasanI, asAdhya rogI, pAgala, juArI, zarAbI Adi ho (126) / yadi bar3A bhAI vibhAga karate samaya kucha sampatti kapaTa karake choTe bhAiyoM se chipA le to vaha daNDanIya hogA aura apane bhAga se vaJcita kiyA jA sakatA hai ( 127 ) / yadi bhAiyoM meM sampatti ( 122 ) bhadra0 16; vardha0 6; ahaM0 25 / ( 123 ) traiva0 adhyAya 12 zlo0 6 / (124 ) inda 0 11-12 / ( 125 ) ahaM 0 17 // (126 ) " 18-16 / ( 127 ) bhada 0 107; ahaM0 116 /

Page #64
ke vibhAga ke viSaya meM jhagar3A ho to niyamAnusAra nyAyAlaya athavA paJcAyata dvArA nirNaya karA lenA cAhie (128) / yadi vibhAga ke viSaya meM koI sandeha utpanna ho (jaise kauna kauna sI jAyadAda kisa kisa adhikArI ne pAI ) to aisI dazA meM paJcoM yA nyAyAlaya ke samakSa maukhika athavA likhita sAkSI dvArA nirNaya karA lenA cAhie ( 128) / prathama RNa cukA denA cAhie, yA RNa cukAne ke lie prabaMdha karake zeSa sampatti ke bhAga kara lenA cAhie (130) / vastra, AbhUSaNa, khattiyA~ aura isI prakAra kI dUsarI vastue~ vibhAjya nahIM haiM ( 131 ) / aisI vastuoM kA bhI, jaise kuoM, bhAga nahIM karanA cAhie ( 132) / maveziyoM kA pUrA pUrA bhAga karanA cAhie na ki Tukar3oM yA hissoM meM (133) / bhAga karane se pUrva choTe bhAiyoM kA vivAha kara denA ucita hai yA unake vivAha nimitta dhana kA prabandha karake vibhAga karanA cAhie ( 134) / yadi eka yA adhika choTI bahineM ho to pratyeka bhAI ko apane bhAga kA catuthAMza unake vivAha ke lie alaga nikAla denA cAhie ( 135 ) / vardhamAna nIti aura arhannIti meM yaha niyama hai| bhadrabAhu saMhitA meM bhI aisA hI niyama hai parantu usameM kevala sahodara bahinoM kA (128) aha 14 / (126)" 126 / (130) bhadra0 111; aha 16 / (131 ) bhada 0 112 / (132)" 112; inda0 22 / (133)" 112 / / (134 ) vardha0 7; ahaM0 20 / ( 135)" ; " 20, 25 /

Page #65
ullekha hai ( 136) / yadi kisI manuSya ne kauTumbika sthAvara sampatti ko jo pitA ke samaya meM jAtI rahI ho puna: prApta kara liyA ho to usako apane sAdhAraNa bhAga se adhika caturtha bhAga aura milanA cAhie (137 ) / parantu aisI dazA meM vaha samasta jaGgama sampatti kA svAmI hogA ( 138) / kisI bhAgAdhikArI ke gahane kapar3e aura aisI hI dUsarI vastue~ bA~TI nahIM jAyeM gI ( 136) / bhAga isa prakAra se karanA cAhie ki kisI adhikArI ko asantoSa na ho (140 ) / yadi koI bhAI saMsAra tyAga karake sAdhU ho jAya to usakA bhAga usakI strI ko milegA (141 ) / jaba koI manuSya saMsAra tyAganA cAhe to use sabase prathama tIrtha kara deva kI pUjA karanI ucita hai| puna: pratiSThita puruSoM ke sAmane apanI sarva sampatti apane putra ko de denI caahie| yA vaha apanI sampatti ke tIna barAbara bhAga kara sakatA hai jinameM se eka bhAga dhArmika kArya tathA dAnAdika ke lie dUsarA parijanoM ke nirvAha ke lie nizcita karake tIsarA bhAga saba putroM meM barAbara barAbara bA~Ta de (142) / usako yaha bhI ucita hai ki apane bar3e putra ko choTe putroM kA saMrakSaka niyukta kara de ( 143 ) / (136) bhada . 16 / ( 137 ) inda 0 20; yaha niyama mitAkSarA meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai| (138 ) vardha0 37-38; ahaM 0 134-136 / (136) indra0 21 / (140)" 36; ahaM 14 / (141) aha 0 60; bhada 0 84; vadha 48 / (142 ) traiva0 adhyAya 12 zloka 13-16 // (543) " " 12 " 16-18 /

Page #66
caturtha pariccheda dAya jaina - laoN ke anusAra dAyAda kA krama nimna prakAra hai ( 1 ) vidhavA / ( 2 ) putra / ( 3 ) bhrAtA / ( 4 ) bhatIjA | (5) sAta pIr3hiyoM meM sabase nikaTa sapiNDa ( 1 ) | ( 6 ) putrI / ( 7 ) putrI kA putra | ( 8 ) nikaTavartI baMdhu / ( - ) nikaTavartI gotraja ( 14 pIr3hiyoM taka kA ) / ( 10 ) jJAtyA | ( 11 ) rAjA / yaha krama indranandi jina saMhitA meM diyA gayA hai ( dekhA lo0 35-38 ) / vardhamAna nIti meM bhI yahI krama kucha saMkoca se diyA hai (dekho zlo0 11 - 12 ) / indranandi jina saMhitA meM baMdhU gotraja jJAtyA* aura rAjA ko laukika rivAja ke anusAra dAyAda mAnA hai (dekhA lo0 37 - 38 ) / isI pustaka ke zloka 17-18 meM bhI ( 1 ) sapiNDa kA artha sAta pIr3hiyoM taka ke sambandhI se hai / * jJAtyA ( jAtavAle) kA bhAva anumAnataH aise puruSa kA bhI ho sakatA hai jo mAtA dvArA sambandha rakhatA ho / kAraNa ki prArambha meM jJAti kA artha mAtA ke pakSa kA thA jaisA ki kula kA artha pitA ke kuTumba kA thA /

Page #67
dAyAda kA krama kucha thor3e se hera phera aura saMkSepa se batAyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-1-sabase bar3I vidhavA, 2-putra, 3-savarNA mAtA se utpanna bhatIjA, 4-dohitA, 5-gotraja, 6-mRtaka kI jAti kA koI choTA bAlaka ( 2 ) (jise usake putra kI vidhavA dattaka leve)| arhannIti isa krama se pUrNatayA sahamata hai (dekho zlo0 74-75) / usakA krama isa prakAra hai-prathama vidhavA, punaH putra, punaH bhatIjA, punaH sapiNDa, punaH dohitA, punaH baMdhu kA putra, phira gotraja, ina sabake abhAva meM jJAtyA, aura sabake anta meM rAjA dAyAda hotA hai / ___dAyAdoM meM strI kA sthAna putra se pahile hai (3) / strI kI sampatti kA, jo strIdhana na ho, prathama dAyAda usakA pati phira putra (4) hotA hai| putra ke pazcAt usake pati ke bhAI bhatIje ( svayaM usake nahIM ) krama se dAyAda hote haiN| nikaTavartI dAyAda ke hote dUravartI ko adhikAra nahIM hai; ataeva bhAI kA sadbhAva bhatIjoM ko dAyabhAga se vaJcita kara detA hai (6) / isI nIti se mRtaka kA pitA bhAI se pahile dAya kA adhikArI hogA, jaise hindU-laoN meM bhI batAyA hai| putra zabda meM kAnUnI paribhASA ke anusAra pautra aura anumAnata: parapautra bhI aMtargata haiM ( 7 ), jaisA hindU-laoN meM bhI hai ( dekho sundarajI (2) isakA zabdArtha bhAva 7 varSa kI Ayu ke pati ke choTe bhAI kA hai| aisA hI bhAva ahannIti meM milatA hai dekho arhannIti zlo0 56 ( jahA~ dattaka kA sambandha hai)| (3) bhada. 110; aha 112 / (4) aha. 115-117; bhada * 67 / (5),, 115-117; ,, 89; aura dekho ahaM55 jahAM vidhavA ke bhAI ke putra ko goda lene kA bhAvArtha pati ke bhatIje kA hai| (6) inda. 36 / (7) aha 17; indra * 25 /

Page #68
dAmajI ba0 dAhIbAI 28 bambaI 316 ) yadi putra apane pitA ke zarIka hai aura sampatti bAbA kI hai to usameM usakA adhikAra hai 1 vibhAga ke pazcAt vibhAjita pitA kI sampatti kA mAtA ke hote hue vaha svAmI nahIM ho sakatA | kyoMki usakI mAtA hI usakI adhikAriNI hogii| yadi mAtA pitA donoM mara jAveM to aurasa vA dattaka jaisA putra ho vahI dAyAdhikArI hogA ( 8 ) / binA putra ke mara jAne para usakI vidhavA kisI manuSya ke usakI sampatti kI sampUrNa adhikAriNI hotI hai ( ), cAhe * ( 4 ) bhadra0 30 / C (&) ,, 65; zraha '0 115 va 125, tathA nimnalikhita najIreM - ka - madanajI devacanda ba0 tribhavana vIracanda 12i0 ke0 862 = laoN riporTara 13 pR0 1121 / - bambaI - kha - madanajI ba0 tribhavana 36 bambaI 366 / ga- zimbhUnAtha ba0 jJAnacanda 16 iTA0 376; parantu isa mukadame meM apane pati kI sampatti kI vaha pUrNa svAminI karAra dI gaI thI, na ki bAbA kI sampatti kI / isa mukadame kA ullekha 66 i0 ke 0 0 pR0 636 = 24 i0 lA0 ja0 pR0 751 para AyA hai / gha- ghIsanamala ba0 harSacanda ( san 1881 ) selekTa keseja 43 ( zravadha ) / Ga - vihArIlAla ba0 sukhavAsIlAla ( san 1865 kA aprakAzita faisalA ) ullikhita silekTa kesez2a avadha pR0 34 va 6 ena0 Dablyu 0 pI0 hAIkorTa riporTa 362 - 368 ( isameM yaha nirNaya huA hai ki vidhavA ko pati kI avibhAjita maurUsI ( bAbA kI ) sampatti ke, pati ke bhAiyoM ke virodha meM bhI becane kA adhikAra hai / ca----hulana rAya ba0 bhavAnI ( san 1864 prakAzita ) se0 ke0 avadha pR0 34 meM isakA ullekha hai / isameM karAra diyA gayA hai| ki purAne rivAja aura birAdarI ke vyavahAra ke anusAra vidhavA kA

Page #69
sampatti vibhAjita ho cAhe avibhAjita ho ( dekho indranandi jinasaMhitA zlo0 15) / pati ke bhAga kI putra kI upasthiti meM bhI vaha pUrNa svAminI hotI hai ( dekho arhannIti 54) / yadi zvasura pahile mara jAya aura pati kA pIche kAlAnta ho to vaha apane pati kI sampUrNa sampatti kI adhikAriNI hogI (10) / yadi vaha putrI ke premavaza putra ko goda na le aura putrI ko apanI dAyAda niyukta kare to usake marane para usakI sampatti kI adhikAriNI usakI putrI hogI, na ki usa (vidhavA) ke pati ke kuTumbI jn| aura usa putrI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI vaha sampatti usake pitA ke kuTumbI janoM ko nahIM pahu~cegI, kintu usake putra ko milegI yadi putra na ho to usake pati ko (11) / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki putrI bhI pUrNa adhikAriNI hI hotI hai; maurUsI avibhAjita sthAvara dhana para apane pati kI jaGgama sampatti ke anusAra hI pati ke samAna pUrNa adhikAra hotA hai| cha-zivasiMha rAya ba. mu. dAkho 6 ena. Dablyu. pI. hA. ri0 382 aura apIla kA phaisalA 1 ilA. pR0 688 prI0 ko. jisameM sambandha pati kI nijI sampatti kA hai| ja-haranAbha rAya ba0 maNDaladAsa 27 kala. 376 / isameM pati kI nijI sampatti kA sambandha hai| parantu adAlata ne pati kI nijI sampatti aura maurUsI jAyadAda meM bheda mAnanA asvIkAra kiyaa| jha-somacanda sA0 ba motIlAla sA0 indaura hAIkorTa ibtadAI mu0 naM. 6 san 1914 jo mi0 jugamandara lAla jainI ke jaina lA~ meM chapA hai| jJa-maujIlAla ba0 gorI bahU, aprakAzita, ullikhita 78 iMDi0 ke0 161-462, kintu isameM bevA ko pati kI nijI sampatti kI pUrNa svAminI mAnA hai| (10) bhadra0 65 / (11),, 65-67; aha 0 115-117 /

Page #70
bhAvArthe jaba vaha maratI hai taba uttarAdhikAra usase prArambha hotA hai aura sampatti usake kuTumba meM rahatI hai, arthAt jisa kuTumba meM vaha byAhI hai, puna: usake mAtA pitA ke kuTumbiyoM ko nahIM lauTatI ( 12) / __jamAI, bhAjA aura sAsa jaina-laoN meM uttarAdhikArI nahIM haiM (13) / byabhicAriNI vidhavA kA koI adhikAra dAya kA nahIM hotA kevala guz2ArA pA sakatI hai ( 14 ) / jaina-laoN meM lar3ake kI bahU bhI dAyAda nahIM hai (15) / jisa vyakti ke aura koI dAyAda na ho; kevala eka putro chor3akara marA ho to apane pitA kI sampatti kI vaha pUrNa svAminI hogI (16) / usake marane para usake adhikArI, usake putrAdi, usa sampatti ke adhikArI hoMge (17) / yadi kisI manuSya ke koI nikaTa adhikArI nahIM hai kevala dohitA ho to usakI pUrNa sampatti kA adhikArI dohitA hogA, kyoMki nAnA aura dohite meM zArIrika sambaMdha hai (18) mAtA kA strI-dhana putrI ko milatA hai cAhe vivAhitA ho (16) vA avivAhitA (20) / isa viSaya meM bhadrabAhusaMhitA (12) bhadra0 67; aha 0 117; parantu dekho choTelAla ba. channUlAla, 4 kala0 744 prI0 kauM jisameM hindU-loM ke anusAra dUsarI bhAMti kA nirNaya huaa| (13) aha 118 / (14 ) " 76 / ( 15 ) vardha0 35; ahaM0 108; janakarI ba0 budhamala 57 iMDi0 ke0 (16) bhadra0 24, aha 32 / (17)" 24; " 32 / (18) aha. 33-34, bhadra0 27-28 / / (16)" 33; bhada. 27 / (20) bhadra0 27 /

Page #71
aura anIti meM koI matabheda nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki anIti kI nIyata avivAhita putro ko vazvita rakhane kI nahIM ho sakatI hai jaba ki avivAhita putrI ko vivAhita putrI ke mukAbale meM saba jagaha prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| avivAhita putrI kA strI-dhana usakI mRtyu hone para usake bhAI ko milatA hai ( 21 ) | vivAhitA putriyA~ apanI apanI mAtAoM kA strI-dhana pAtI haiM (22) / yadi koI putrI jIvita na ho to usakI putrI aura usake prabhAva meM mRtaka strI kA putra adhikArI hogA ( 23 ) / vivAhitA putrI ke strI-dhana kA svAmI usake putra ke prabhAva meM usakA pati hotA hai ( 24 ) / strI dhana ke atirikta vidhavA kI anya sampatti kA adhikArI usakA putra hogA ( 25 ) | yadi eka se adhika vidhavAe~ hoM to una sabakI sampatti kA adhikArI ( unake pati kA ) putra hogA ( 26 ) / yaha pUrva kathana kiyA jA cukA hai ki yadi vidhavA apanI priya putrI ke sneha vaza dattaka na le to usakI sampatti kI adhikAriNI vaha putrI hogI na ki usake pati ke bhAI bhatIje ( 27 ) | yaha adhikAra vasIyata ke rUpa meM hai jisake bamUjiba vidhavA apanI sampatti kI adhikAriNI kisI putrI - vizeSa ko banAtI hai| kyoMki vidhavA jaina-nIti ke anusAra pUrNa svAminI hotI hai aura vaha apanI sampatti cAhe jisako apane jIvana kAla meM tathA C (21) zraha 0 128 / ( 22 ) indU 0 ( 23 ) 15 / ,, c ( 24 ) bhadU 0 26; vardha 0 13; zraha 0 35 / OM "" ( 25 ) 21; 10; 28 / ( 26 ) 40 / ( 27 ) 14 / " "2 dd 36-68; aha0 115 - 117 /

Page #72
mRtyu-pazcAt ke lie de sakatI hai| jaina kAnUna ke anusAra strI-dhana ke atirikta strI kI sampatti usake bhAI bhatIjoM yA unake sambandhiyoM ko nahIM milatI hai kintu usake pati ke bhAI bhatIjoM ko milatI hai ( 28) / yaha niyama bhadrabAhu saMhitA ke adhyayana karane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisake anusAra putrI ke dAyAda niyukta kiye jAne para pati ke bhAI bhatIje dAya se vaJcita ho jAte haiM ( 26 ) / vibhAjita bhAI ke marane para usakI vidhavA athavA putra ke abhAva meM usakI sampatti usake zeSa bhAiyoM meM barAbara barAbara bAMTa lI jAyagI ( 30 ) / parantu yadi putra hogA to vahI adhikArI hogA (31) / yadi usane koI nikaTa-sambandhI nahIM chor3A hai to usakI sampatti kA adhikAra pUrvokta kramAnusAra hogA ( 32 ) / yadi kisI manuSya ke putra nahIM hai to jAyadAda prathama usakI vidhavA ko, puna: mRtaka kI mAtA ko ( yadi jIvita ho ) milegI ( 33) / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki putra ke pazcAt mAtA adhikArakramAnusAra dUsarI uttarAdhikAriNI hai| arthAt vidhavA aura putra donoM ke abhAva meM sampatti mRtaka kI mAtA ko milegI (34) / yadi vidhavA zIlavatI hai to usake putra ho yA na ho vaha apane pati kI sampatti kI pUrNa adhikAriNI hogI ( 35) / dAyabhAga kI nIti (28) ahe. 81-82 / ( 26 ) bhadra0 66-67 / (30) indra0 40 / (31) " 35; vardha0 11; ahaM. 74 / (32) " 41 / (33) bhadra0 110; aha0 112 / (34) bhadra0 110; ahaM0 112 / (35) vardha0 14, ,, 54 /

Page #73
jo kisI vyakti kI mRtyu para lAgU hotI hai vahI manuSya ke lApatA, pAgala aura saMsAra-virakta ho jAne para lAgU hotI hai ( 36 ) / jaba kisI vyakti kA kucha patA na cale to usakI sampatti kI vyavasthA vartamAna samaya meM sarakArI kAnUna-zAhAdata ke anukUla hogI, jisake anusAra pratyeka vyakti jisakA sAta varSa taka kucha patA na lage mRtaka mAna liyA jAtA hai| kevala asAdhya pAgalapane kI dazA meM ho adhikAra kA prazna utpanna ho sakatA hai, kintu pAgala kI vyavasthA aba sarakArI kAnUna aikTa naM0 4 san 1812 ke anusAra hogii| aura pAgala ke jIvana-kAla meM dAya adhikAra prApta karane kA prazna nahIM utthegaa| ____dAya-sambandhI sarvavivAdAspada viSaya kAnUna yA sthAnIya rivAja ke anusAra ( yadi koI ho ) nyAyAlayoM dvArA nirNaya karA lene cAhie jisase punaH jhagar3A na hone pAve ( 37) / yadi kisI puruSa ke eka se adhika striyA~ ho to sabase bar3I vidhavA adhikAra pAtI hai aura kuTumba kA bharaNa-poSaNa karatI hai (38) parantu yaha niyama spaSTa nahIM hai; anumAnataH yaha niyama rAjya evaM anya avibhAjya sampatti sambandhI pratIta hotA hai| sAdhAraNata: jaina-nIti kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki saba vidhavAe~ adhikArI hoM aura prabandha kama se kama usa samaya taka bar3I vidhavA kare jaba taka ki vaha saba eka dUsare se rAz2I rheN| yadi kisI kI aneka striyoM meM se kisI ke putra ho to vaha sabakA adhikArI hogA (36) / arthAt vaha apanI mAtA (36) ahaM 0 53 va 11 // (37 ) indra0 37-38 / (38)" 17 // ( 36 ) bhadra0 40; ahaM0 18 /

Page #74
athavA sautelI saba mAtAoM kI sampatti ko jaba jaba vaha mareMgI pAvegA (40) / rAjA kA kartavya yadi kisI manuSya kA uttarAdhikArI jJAta na ho to rAjA ko tIna varSa paryanta usakI sampatti surakSita rakhanI cAhie, aura yadi isa bIca meM koI vyakti usako Akara na mA~ge to use svayaM le lenA cAhie (41) / kintu usa dravya ko dhArmika kAryoM meM kharca kara denA cAhie (42) / indranandi jina saMhitA meM yaha niyama brAhmaNIya sampatti ke sambandha meM ullikhita hai (43) / kyoMki brAhmaNa kI sampatti ko rAjA grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai (44) / parantu vardhamAna nIti meM yaha niyama sarva varNoM kI sampatti ke sambandha meM hai ki rAjA ko aisA dhana-dharma kAryoM meM lagA denA ucita hai (44) / tAtparya yaha hai ki brAhmaNa kI sampatti ko usakI vidhavA vA anya dAyAdoM ke abhAva meM koI brAhmaNa hI grahaNa kara sakegA ( 45) / (40) ahaM0 18 / (41) vardha0 57; indra0 36 / (42) arha0 74-75, vardha0 11-12 / (43) indra0 36 / (44) vardha0 12; indra0 36 / (45) indra0 40 /

Page #75
paJcama pariccheda strIdhana nimnalikhita pA~ca prakAra kI sampatti strI-dhana hotI hai (1) 1 - adhyagni - jo kucha agni aura brAhmaNoM kI sAkSI meM lar3akI ko diyA jAtA hai, arthAt vaha AbhUSaNa ityAdi jo putrI ko usake mAtA-pitA vivAha samaya dete haiM ( 2 ) / 2 - adhyAhavanika - ( lAyA huA ) jo dravya vadhU apane pitA ke ghara se apane pitA aura bhAiyoM ke sammukha lAve ( 3 ) | -- 3 - prItidAna - jo sampatti zvasura aura sAsu vadhU ko vivAhasamaya dete haiM ( 4 ) / 4 - pradayika ( saudayika ) - jo sampatti vivAha ke pazcAt mAtA pitA yA pati se mile ( 5 ) / 5 -- anvAdhyeya - jo vastue~ vivAha samaya apanI yA pati ke - kuTumba kI striyoM ne dI hoM ( 6 ) | ( 1 ) bhadra0 10 ; vardha0 36-45 / ( 2 ) 81; ( 3 ) 86; ( 4 ) 87; (*) 88; ( 6 ) 33 33 " " 23 86; " " "" " 40; 41; 42; 43; " 44; "" "3 0 0 138 / 136 / 140 / 141 / 142 / 39

Page #76
saMkSepataH vadhU ko jo kucha vivAha samaya milatA hai vaha saba usakA strI dhana hai ( 7 ) / 6 aura vivAha ke pazcAt saba kapar3e aura gahane jo usako usake kuTumbI jana yA zvasura ke parivAra jana dete haiM vaha saba strI-dhana hai ( 8 ) / isI bhA~ti gAr3I aura ghor3e kI bhA~ti ke padArtha bhI strIdhana haiM ( ) / jo kucha gahane, kapar3e koI strI apane lie apane vivAha ke samaya pAtI hai aura saba jaGgama sampatti jo pati usako de vaha saba usakA strIdhana hai (10) / aura vaha svayaM hI usakI svAminI hai ( 11 ) / kintu vaha kisI sthAvara - sampatti kI svAminI nahIM hai jo use usake pati ne dI ho ( 12 ) / yadi pati ne koI gahane usake lie banane ko de die hoM jinake banane ke pahile vaha (pati) mRtyu ko prApta ho jAya to vaha bhI usakA strI-dhana hoMge ( 13 ) / kyoMki pati yadi dravya usako de detA aura vaha strI svayaM gahane banane ko detI to vahI usakI svAminI hotI na ki pati / strIdhana paitrika sampatti kI bhAMti vibhAga yogya nahIM hai (14) / pitA ke kisI kuTumbI ko koI aisI vastu punaH grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie jo unhoMne vivAhitA putrI ko de dI ho yA jo usake ( 7 ) vardha0 36 - 40; zra0 136 - 137; indU 0 46 | 0 136 -137 // (8) ( 6 ) indU 0 47 // ( 10 ) vardha0 54, indra0 3 | ( 11 ) zra0 143 - 144; vardha0 45 / ( 12 ) indra0 3 / ( 13 ) aha0 144 / (14) zra0 143 -144; indra0 48 /

Page #77
zvasura ke logoM se usako milI ho (15) / akAla ke samaya athavA dhArmika zrAvazyakatAoM ke atirikta aura samaya para usake strI-dhana ko koI arthAt pati bhI nahIM le sakatA (16) / dhArmika kAryoM meM dinacaryA kI pUjA ityAdi sammilita nahIM haiM / usase kevala usa AvazyakatA kA artha hai jo jAti vA dharma para AI huI Apatti ke TAlane ke nimitta ho / patnI kA strI-dhana pati usa samaya bhI le sakatA hai jaba vaha kArAgAra meM ho ( 17 ) / parantu vaha strI-dhana ko usI dazA meM le sakatA hai jaba usake pAsa koI aura sampatti na ho (18) / to bhI yadi pati strI-dhana ko lene para bAdhya ho jAve aura usako vApisa na de sake to vaha use punaH dene ke lie bAdhya nahIM hai (1) / strI ko apane strI-dhana ke vyaya karane kA apane jIvana meM pUrNa adhikAra hai ( 20 ) / vaha usako apane bhAI-bhatIjoM ko bhI de sakatI hai (21) / aisA dAna sAkSI dvArA honA cAhie (21) / parantu yaha niyama AvazyakIya nahIM hai / yadi isa viSaya para koI jhagar3A uThe to usakA nirNaya paMcAyata yA nyAyAlaya dvArA hogA (22) / strI ke maraNa pazcAt usakA strI-dhana usake nikaTa sambandhiyoM arthAta putrI, dohitA aura dohitriyoM ke abhAva meM usake putra ko ( 12 ) zra0 81 / ( 16 ) bhada 0 ( 17 ) aha0 145 / (18) 99 145 / ( 1 ) vardha0 46; zraha 0 145 | ( 20 ) indU 0 46-51 / 39 21 ) 46-50 / ( 22 ) 50-51 / "" 10; vardha0 45-46 /

Page #78
milegA aura usakI bahina kI putrI ko bhI mila sakatA hai (23) / yadi strI saMtAna-hIna mara jAya to usakA dhana pati ko milegA (24) / vivAhitA putriyA~ apanI-apanI mAtAoM ke strI-dhana ko pAtI haiM (25) / vivAhitA strI kA strI-dhana usake pitA tathA pitA ke kuTumbI janoM ko nahIM lenA cAhie (26) / (23) indra0 15 va 46 / (24) bhadra0 26, vardha0 13 / (25) indra0 14 / (26) ahaM 1 /

Page #79
SaSTha pariccheda bharaNa-poSaNa ( guz2ArA) nimnAGkita manuSya bharaNa-poSaNa pAne ke adhikArI haiM 1-jIvita tathA mRtaka bAlaka ( 1 ), arthAt jIvita bAlaka aura mRtaka putroM kI santAna tathA vidhavAe~, yadi koI ho / 2-vaha manuSya jo bhAgAdhikAra pAne ke ayogya ho (2) / 3-sabase bar3e putra ke sampatti pAne kI avasthA meM anya parivAra (3) / 4-avivAhitA putriyA~ aura bahineM ( 4 ) / 5-vibhAga hone ke pazcAt utpanna hue bhAI jaba ki pitA kI sampatti paryApta na ho (5) / parantu aisI dazA meM kevala vivAha karA dene taka kA bhAra bar3e bhAiyoM para hotA hai| vivAha meM svabhAvataH kumAra avasthA kA vidyAdhyayana aura bharaNa poSaNa bhI zAmila samajhanA caahie| 6-vidhavA bahue~ usa avasthA meM jaba vaha sadAcAriNI aura zIlavatI ho (6) / ( 1 ) ahaM 0 hai| ( 2 ) ,, 6 bhadra0 70; indra0 13-14, 43; vardha0 53 / ( 3 ) ,, 24; , 100 / ( 4 ) bhadra0 16; indra0 26; vardha / ( 5 ) ,, 106 / ( 6 ) aha 0 77 /

Page #80
7-aisI vidhavA mAtA jisako vyabhicAra ke kAraNa dAyabhAga nahIM milA ho (7) / 8-tInoM ucca varNo ke puruSoM se jo zUdra strI ke putra ho (C) 6-mAtA (*) aura pitA jaba vaha dAyabhAga ke ayogya ho (6) / 10-dAsIputra (10) sampatti pAnevAle kA kartavya hai ki vaha una manuSyoM kA bharaNa poSaNa kare jo guz2ArA pAne ke adhikArI hoM ( 11) / sAmAnyataH saba bacce cAhe vaha utpanna ho gaye hoM athavA garbha meM haiN| aura saba manuSya jo kuTumba se sambandha rakhate haiM kauTumbika sampatti meM se bharaNapoSaNa pAne ke adhikArI haiM ( 12 ): aura parivAra kI putriyoM ke vivAha bhI usI sampatti se hone cAhie~ (13) / vayaHprApta putra bharaNa poSaNa ke adhikArI nahIM haiM cAhe vaha asvastha hI hoM (14) / jo yuvatiyA~ vivAha dvArA apane parivAra meM A jAveM ( arthAt bahue~) vaha saba bharaNa-poSaNa pAne kA adhikAra rakhatI haiM, cAhe unake santAna ho athavA na ho; parantu usI avasthA meM ki unake pati sammi ( 7 ) aI. 76 / ( 8 ) , 66, vadha . 4 / ( 6 ) bhadra0 65 va 77; aura vaha pramANa jo dAyabhAga se vaJcita rahane ke silasile meM darja haiN| (10) indra0 35; aha 0 43, bhadra0 34 / (11) ,, 13-14; bhadra0 74 va 68 / (12) aha. 10 / / (13) indra0 26, aha. 20; bhadra0 16 va 106; vadha hai| ( 14 ) premacanda pipArA va0 hulAsacanda pipArA 12 viklI riporTara 414 /

Page #81
lita rahate hoM (15) / yadi unameM se koI vyabhicAriNI hai to ghara se nikAla dI jAyagI ( 16 ) / kintu yadi vidhavA mAtA vyabhicAra sevana karatI hai to bhI usake pati ke bhAI-bhatIje aura putra para usake bharaNapoSaNa kA dAyitva hogA; parantu vaha dAya kI bhAgI na hogI ( 17 ) / mAtA ke guz2Are meM vaha vyaya bhI sammilita hogA jo use dhArmika kriyAoM ke lie Avazyaka ho ( 18 ) / bhAvArtha tIrthayAtrA Adi dhArmika AvazyakatAoM ke lie putra tathA vidhavA putravadhU se, jisake hastagata sampatti ho, vidhavA mAtA kharcA pAne kI adhikAriNI hai / putriyoM ke vivAha - vyaya kI sImA ke sambandha meM kucha matabheda hai jo anumAnataH isa kAraNa se hai ki koI nitya aura avicala niyama isa viSaya meM niyukta nahIM ho sakatA jisakA vyavahAra pratyeka avasthA meM ho sake / bhadrabAhu saMhitA ke anusAra saba bhAiyoM ko apane apane bhAga kA caturthAMza sahodara bahinoM kI zAdI ke liye alaga nikAla denA cAhie ( 18 ) / vardhamAna nIti tathA arhannIti donoM meM yahI niyama milatA hai ( 20 ) / parantu indranandi jina saMhitA ke anusAra yadi do bhAI aura eka avivAhitA bahina hoM to dAyasampatti ke tIna samAna bhAga karane cAhie~ ( 21 ) yadi yaha bhAga ( 12 ) graha 0 77 / 77 / 23 76 / 13 ( 16 ) ( 17 ) (18) bhadra0 77 / (98) 16 / " ( 20 ) vardha0 8; zraha 0 25 / ( 21 ) indra 0 26 /

Page #82
samAna haiM to putrI ko sarva sampatti kA eka tihAI milegaa| parantu isakA prAzaya yaha mAlUma par3atA hai ki vivAha ke vyaya kA anumAna sAmAnyata: isake hI sImAntara hogaa| dAsIputroM ke bharaNapoSaNa kI sImA unake pitA kI sammati para hai jaba taka vaha jIvita hai ( 22 ) / aura pitA ke pazcAt vaha asalI putroM se ardhabhAga taka pA sakate haiM, yadi pitA ne unake guz2Are kA koI anya prabandha na kara diyA ho (23) / ___yadi kisI vidhavA ne koI putra goda lekara usI ko adhikAra de diyA hai to vaha guz2ArA pAne tathA dattaka kI kumArAvasthA meM usakI saMrakSikA hone kI adhikAriNI hogI (24) / putra bhI mAtA se guz2Are kA adhikArI hai ( 25) / yaha anumAnataH tabhI hogA jaba ki pitA kI sampatti mAtA ne pAI ho / to bhI sadvyavahAra ke anusAra mAtA apane baccoM kA bharaNa poSaNa karane para bAdhya hI hai, yadi vaha aisA karane kI sAmarthya rakhatI ho / ( 22 ) indra0 34 / (23) ,, 34-35 / ( 24 ) zivasiMha rAya ba0 dAkho 6 ena0 Dablyu0 pI0 hAIkorTa riporTa 382 / ( 25 ) ahaM0 126 /

Page #83
saptama pariccheda saMrakSakatA jo putra tathA putriyA~ vayaHprApta nahIM haiM unakI saMrakSakatA ke adhikArI nIce likhe manuSya kramAnusAra hoMge ( 1 ) - 3 -bhAI / -cacA / 1 - pitA / 2- pitAmaha / 5 - pitA kA gotraja / 6 - dharmaguru | 8- mAmA / yaha krama vivAha ke sambandha meM hai ( 1 ) / bar3e bhAiyoM ke sAtha choTe bhAiyoM ko rahane kI AjJA hai (2) aura bar3e bhAI kA karttavya hai ki pitA ke samAna unake sAtha vyavahAra kareM ( 3 ) / vibhAga hone ke pazcAt bhI yadi koI bhAI utpanna ho jAya to bar3e bhAiyoM ko usakA vivAha karanA cAhie (4) / choTI bahinoM kI saMrakSakatA, unake vivAhita hone taka, pitA ke abhAva meM, bar3e bhAiyoM ko prApta hotI hai ( 5 ) | yadi kisI vivAhitA putrI ke pati ke kuTumba meM usakI rakSA aura usakI sampatti kI dekhabhAla karanevAlA koI na ho to usake pitA ke kuTumba kA koI AdamI saMrakSaka hogA (6) / yadi mAtA jIvita hai aura koI choTI lar3akI yA lar3akA usake sAtha aura apane anya bhAiyoM se pRthak rahatA ho yA aura bhAI ( 1 ) 0 adhyAya 11 zlo0 82 / C ( 2 ) bhadra0 5 ; zra0 24 | ( 3 ) 90; " 24 / " (6) 0 82 | ( 4 ) 106 / " ( 5 ) vardha0 8; bhadra0 16, indra0 28. zrarha0 20 / -nAnA / . 19 4 ------

Page #84
na hoM to usakI saMrakSakatA usakI mAtA ko prApta hogI (7) / yadi unmattatA, asAdhya roga, Aseba yA isI prakAra ke kisI anya kAraNa vaza koI vidhavA apanI sampatti kI rakSA karane ke ayogya ho to usakI rakSA usake pati kA bhAI, bhatIjA yA gotraja, aura unake prabhAva meM par3osI karegA (8) / parantu aba asamartha aura rakSaka kA viSaya sarakArI kAnUna gArDiyanz2a eNDa vAja aika ke anusAra nirNIya hogaa| pAgaloM kA kAnUna asamartha aura ayogya manuSyoM ke korTa kA kAnUna tathA isI prakAra ke viSaya sambandhI kAnUna bhI apane apane mauke para lAgU hoNge| jaina-laoN meM isa adhikAra ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki koI manuSya apane jIvana-kAla meM vasIata dvArA apanI sampatti kA koI prabandhaka niyata kara de jo usakI vidhavA evaM usakI sampatti kI rakSA kare (E) aisA niyukti-patra sAkSiyoM dvArA paMcoM yA sarakAra se rajisTarI karAnA cAhie (10) / yadi sipurdadAra sampatti ke svAmI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt vizvAsaghAtI ho jAve to vidhavA ko adhikAra hogA ki adAlata dvArA use pRthaka karA de aura usake sthAna para anya puruSa ko niyukta karA de (11) / vardhamAna nIti ke anusAra vaha svayaM bhI usa prabandhaka kI jagaha apanI sampatti kA prabandha kara sakatI hai (12) / prabandhaka kA kartavya hai ki vaha sampatti kI dekhabhAla pUrNa sAvadhAnI (7) vadha0 18; aha 83-84 / (8) aha 0 78-80 / / (6) ,, 46-48; vadha 16-17, va 20-25 / (10) ,, 47; vardha0 20-21 / (11) aha 0 46-50; bhadra0 71-72 / (12) vadha0 22-23; bhadra0 73-74 kA prAzaya bhI aisA hI jAna par3atA hai|

Page #85
se kare tAki sampatti surakSita rahe aura parivAra janoM kA nirvAha bhalI bhA~ti ho sake (13) / yadi vidhavA ne prabandha kArya kA dAyatva svayaM apane Upara le liyA hai to usako (niyukti patra yA vasIyata ke anusAra ) usa sampatti ko dAna karane, giravI rakhane tathA beca dene kA AvazyakatAnusAra adhikAra hogA (14) / yadi koI aurasa yA dattaka putra ho to vaha usake isa prakAra sampatti ko vyaya karane meM bAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA (15); kyoMki vidhavA ko vaha saba adhikAra haiM jo sipurdadAra ko hote, tathA usako dhArmika kAryoM athavA vyApAra sambandhI AvazyakatAoM meM usa sampatti ko dAnakara dene, giravI rakhane aura becane kA adhikAra prApta hai (16) / C ( 13 ) graha 0 51 / " ( 14 ) 52 / ( 15 ) 12 / ( 16 ) vardha0 24 / dw

Page #86
aSTama pariccheda rivAja rivAja kaI prakAra ke hote haiM, sAdhAraNa va vizeSa, arthAt jAtIya, kauTumbika aura sthAnIya / pratyeka mukadame meM inako gavAhoM se sAbita karanA par3atA hai| kauTumbika rivAja ke sAbita karane ke lie bar3I pramANita sAkSo kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| Ajakala kAnUna ke anusAra nyAyAlayoM meM jaina-jAti ke manuSyoM ke jhagar3e rivAja-vizeSa ke anusAra nirNaya kiye jAte haiM (1) / rivAjavizeSa ke abhAva meM hindU-kAnUna lAgU hotA hai (2) hindUkAnUna kA vaha bhAga jo dvijoM ke lie hai jainiyoM ke lie lAga mAnA gayA hai ( 3) / bambaI prAnta meM eka muqadame meM eka mRtaka puruSa kI barasI ke sambandha meM bhI hindU-kAnUna lAgU kiyA gayA thA yadyapi barasI kA jaina-jAti meM rivAja nahIM hai aura vaha jaina siddhAMta ke nitAnta bAhara va viruddha hai| parantu usa mukadame meM vidhavA eka ora aura dUsarI ora mRtaka kA alpavayaska putra thA aura sampatti prabandhaka ke prabandha meM thI aura saba pakSoM ne svIkAra kara liyA thA (5) zivasiMha rAya ba. mu0 dAkho 1 ilA0 688 prI0 kAM0; mAnakacanda gulecA ba0 jagatseThAnI prANakumArI bIbI 17 kala0 518 / (2) ambAbAI ba. govinda 23 bambaI 257; choTelAla ba0 channUlAla 4 kala0 744 prI0 kauM0, aura dekho anya mukadame jinakA pahile ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| ( 3 ) ambAbAI ba. govinda 23 bambaI 257 /

Page #87
ki unake muqadame se hindU-kAnUna lAgU hotA hai (4) / dharma-pari. vartana kA, arthAt kisI jainI ke hindU-dharma svAkAra kara lene se usake svatvoM para koI asara nahIM par3atA ( 5 ) / eka mukadame meM, jo tajaura meM huA thA, jahA~ eka jaina vidhavA ne jisake kuTumbI jana kisI samaya meM hindU the apane pati kI AjJA ke binA putra goda le liyA thA, yaha nirNaya huA thA ki hindU-kAnUna lAgU hotA hai aura dattaka nIti-viruddha hai (6) / yaha mukadamA eka pahile muqadame se isa kAraNa asahadharmI karAra diyA gayA thA ki usameM dharma-parivartana muqadamA calane se saikar3oM varSa pUrva ho cukA thA; aura anumAnata: usase bhI pahile ho cukA thA jaba ki hindU-laoN kA vaha bhAga, jo usa sthAna para mukadame ke samaya cAlU thA, racA gayA hogA (7) / baGgAla ke eka purAne mukadame meM hindU-kAnUna kA sthAnIya niyama jainiyoM ko lAgU kiyA gayA thA, arthAt hindUkAnUna kI vaha zAkhA jisakA usa sthAna meM rivAja thA jahA~ sampatti vAkai thI jainiyoM ko lAgU kI gaI thI (8) / parantu isake pazcAt eka aura mukadame meM, jisakA juDIzala kamiznara nAgapura ne nirNaya kiyA, isa phaisale kA artha yaha samajhA gayA ki sthAnIya (4) sundarajI dAmajI ba0 dAhI bAI 26 bambaI 316 - 6 bambaI laoN. riporTara 1052 / (5) mAnakacanda gulecA ba0 ja0 se0 prANakumArI 17 kala0 518 / (6) periyA ammAnI ba0 kRSNAsvAmI 16 madarAsa 182 / (7) rithucaraNa lAllA ba0 sUjanamala lAlA 6 mada0 jyurisTa 21 / (8) mahAvIraprasAda ba. mu. kundana ku~vara 8 vIklI riporTara 116; isakA prI0 ka0 kA phaisalA naM0 21 vIklI riporTara pR0 214 aura usake pazcAt ke pRSThoM para diyA hai (durgAprasAda ba0 mu0 kundana kuNvr)|

Page #88
niyama usI avasthA meM lAgU hogA jaba ki kisI dUsare niyama yA kAnUna kA honA pramANita na ho (6) / aba yaha niyama siddha ho gayA hai ki eka sthAna kA rivAja dUsare sthAna ke rivAja ko pramANita karane ke lie sAbita kiyA jA sakatA hai aura prAsaGgika viSaya hai (10) / yaha bhI mAnA jAyagA ki hinduoM kI bhA~ti jainI loga bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko apane rIti-rivAja sAtha le jAte haiM, jaba taka ki yaha na dikhAyA jAya ki purAne rivAja chor3akara sthAnIya rivAja grahaNa kara liye gaye haiM ( 11) / rivAja prAcona, nizcita, vyavahRta aura ucita hone cAhie~ / sadAcAra ke pratikUla, sarakArI kAnUna ke viruddha aura sAmAjika nIti ( public policy ) ke drohI rivAja ucita nahIM samajhe jaayeNge| gavAhoM kI nijI sammati kI apekSA udAharaNoM aura jhagar3evAle muqadamoM ke phaisaloM kA mUlya rivAja ko sAbita karane ke lie adhika hai| aisA rivAja jo nyAyAlayoM meM bAra bAra pramANita ho cukA hai kAnUna kA aMza bana jAtA hai aura pratyeka mukadame meM usake sAbita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai ( 12) (6) z2abUrI ba0 buddhamala 57 iMDi0 ke0 252 / (10) haranAbhaprasAda ba. maMDiladAsa 27 kala. 376; ambAbAI ba. govinda 23 bambaI 257 / (11) jakUrI ba0 buddhamala 57 iMDi0 ke0 252; ambAbAI ba. govinda 23 bambaI 257 / (12) mu0 sAno ba0 mu0 indrANI bahU 78 iMDi0 ke0 465 nAgapura /

Page #89
dvitIya bhAga traivarNikAcAra gyArahavA~ adhyAya anyagotrabhavAM kanyAmanAtaGkAM sulakSaNAm / AyuSmatoM guNADhyAM ca pitRdattAM varedvaraH // 3 // jo anya gotra kI ho, rogarahita ho, uttama lakSaNoMvAlI ho, dIrgha AyuvAlI ho, uttama guNoM se bharI-purI ho aura apane pitA dvArA dI jAve, aisI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kare || 3 || varo'pi guNavAn zreSTho dIrghAyurvyAdhivarjitaH / sukulI tu sadAcArI gRhyate'sau surUpakaH // 4 // vara bhI guNavAna, zreSTha, dIrgha AyuvAlA, nirogI, uttama kula kA, sadAcArI aura rUpavAn honA cAhie // 4 // pAde'pi madhyamA yasyAH kSitiM na spRzati yadi / dvau pUruSAvatikramya sA tRtIye na gacchati // 20 // jisake paira kI bicalI u~galo z2amIna para na TikatI ho to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha do puruSoM ko chor3akara tIsare ke pAsa nahIM jAyagI / / 20 / yasyAstvanAmika hasvA tAM viduH kalahapriyAm / bhUmiM na spRzate yasyAH khAdate sA patidvayam // 24 // jisake paira kI anAmikA u~galI choTI ho use kalahakAriNI samo aura usakI vaha u~galI yadi z2amIna para na TikatI ho to samo ki vaha kanyA do patiyoM ko khAyagI // 24 // :

Page #90
itthaM lakSaNasaMyuktAM SaDaSTarAzivarjitAm / varNaviruddhAsaMtyaktAM subhagAM kanyakAM varet // 35 // jo Upara kahe hue zubha lakSaNoM se yukta ho, pati kI janma-rAzi se jisakI janma-rAzi chaThavIM yA AThavIM na par3atI ho, aura jisakA varNa pati ke varNa se viruddha na ho, aisI subhaga kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karanA cAhie / / 35 / / rUpavatI svajAtIyA svtaaldhvnygotrjaa| bhoktuM bhojayituM yogyA kanyA bahukuTumbinI / / 36 / jo rUpavatI ho, apanI jAti kI ho, vara se Ayu aura zarIra meM choTI ho, dUsare gotra kI ho; aura jisake kuTuMba meM bahuta se strIpuruSa hoM, aisI kanyA vivAha ke yogya hotI hai / / 36 / / sutAM pitRdhvasuzcaiva nijamAtulakanyakAm / svasAraM nijabhAryAyAH pariNetA na pApabhAka / / 37 / / bUA kI lar3akI ke sAtha, mAmA kI kanyA ke sAtha aura sAlI ke sAtha vivAha karanevAlA pAtakI nahIM hai // 37 / / ___ noTa-Ajakala isa kAyade para sthAnIya rivAja ke anusAra amala ho sakatA hai| isalie somadevanIti meM kahA hai ki "dezakAlApekSo mAtulasambandhaH' arthAt mAmA kI lar3akI ke vivAha deza aura kAla ke rivAja ke mutAbika hI hotA hai| putrI mAtRbhaginyAzca svagotrajanitA'pi vaa| zvazradhvasA tathaitAsAM varItA pAtakI smRtaH // 38 // apanI mausI kI lar3akI, apane gota kI lar3akI tathA apanI sAsa kI bahana ke sAtha vivAha karanevAlA pAtakI mAnA gayA hai / / 38 // svavayaso'dhikAM varunnatA vA zarIrataH / guruputrIM varennaiva mAtRvatparikIrtitA / / 40 //

Page #91
apane se umara meM bar3I ho, apane zarIra se U~cI ho tathA guru kI putrI ho to inake sAtha vivAha na kreN| kyoMki ye mAtA ke samAna mAnI gaI haiM / / 40 // vAgdAnaM ca pradAnaM ca varaNaMpANipIDanam / saptapadoti paJcAGgo vivAhaH parikIrtitaH / / 41 / / vAgdAna, pradAna, varaNa, pANigrahaNa aura saptapadI, ye vivAha ke pA~ca aGga kahe gaye haiM / / 41 / / nATa-vAgdAna sagAI ko kahate haiM, pradAna z2evara aura kapar3e vagairaha kA vara kA tarafa se kanyA ko bheMTa karanA hotA hai| varaNa vara aura kanyA ke vaMza kA varNana hai jo vivAha ke samaya hotA hai| pANigrahaNa yA pANipIr3ana hAtha milAne ko kahate haiM aura saptapadI bhA~vara hai| brAhmo daivastathA cArSaH prAjApatyastathA''suraH / gAndharvo rAkSasazcaiva paizAcazcASTamo'dharmaH / / 70 / / brAhma vivAha, daiva vivAha, ArSa vivAha aura prAjApatya vivAha, ye cAra dharmya vivAha haiN| aura Asura vivAha, gAndharva vivAha, rAkSasa vivAha aura paizAca vivAha, ye cAra adharmya vivAha haiN| evaM vivAha ke ATha bheda haiM / / 70 // AcchAdya cAhayitvA ca zrutazIlavate svayam / AhUya dAnaM kanyAyA: brAhmo dharmaH prakIrtitaH / / 71 / / vidvAn aura sadAcArI vara ko svayaM bulAkara usako aura kanyA ko bahumUlya AbhUSaNa pahanAkara kanyA dene ko brAhma vivAha kahate haiM / 71 // yajJa tu vitate samyak jinArcAkarma kurvate / alaMkRtya sutAdAnaM daivo dharma : pracakSyate / / 72 / /

Page #92
jina-pUjA rUpa mahAn anuSThAna kI samApti hone para jinArcA karAnevAle sadharmI puruSa ko vastra-AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita karake kanyA ke dene ko daiva vivAha kahate haiM // 72 // ekaM vastrayugaM dve vA varAdAdAya dharmataH / kanyA pradAnaM vidhivadA! dharmaH sa ucyate // 73 // eka yA do jor3o vastra vara se kanyA ko dene ke lie dharma nimitta lekara vidhi pUrvaka kanyA denA ArSa vivAha hai / / 73 // noTa-kahIM kahIM 'vastrayugaM' ke bajAya 'gomithunaM' kA pATha bhI AyA hai jisakA artha eka gAya aura baila kA hai| sahobhI caratAM dharmamiti taM cAnubhASya tu / kanyApradAnamabhyarcya prAjApatyo vidhiH smRtaH // 74 / / 'tuma donoM sAtha-sAtha saddharma kA AcaraNa karo', kevala aise AzIrvAda ke sAtha kanyA ke byAha dene ko prAjApatya vivAha kahate haiM / / 74 // jJAtibhyo draviNaM datvA kanyAyai caiva zaktitaH / kanyAdAnaM yatkriyate cAsuro dharma ucyate // 75 // kanyA ke pitA Adi ko kanyA ke lie yathAzakti dhana dekara kanyA lenA Asura vivAha hai / / 75 // svecchayA'nyonyasaMyogaH kanyAyAzca varasya ca / gAndharvaH sa tu vijJeyo maithunya: kAmasambhavaH / / 76 // vara aura kanyA kA apanI icchApUrvaka paraspara AliGganAdi rUpa saMyoga gAndharva vivAha hai| yaha vivAha kanyA aura vara kI abhilASA se hotA hai| ata: yaha maithunya-kAmabhoga ke lie hotA hai / / 76 //

Page #93
hatvA bhitvA ca chitvA ca krozantIM rudantIM gRhAt / prasahya kanyAharaNaM rAkSaso vidhirucyate // 77 // * kara, kanyA ke pakSa ke logoM ko mArakara, unake aGgopAGgoM ko chedaunake prAkAra ( parakoTA ) durga Adi ko tor3a-phor3akara cillAtI huI aura rotI huI kanyA ko z2abardastI se haraNa karanA rAkSasa vivAha hai || 77 // suptAM mattAM pramattAM vA raho yatropagacchati / sa pApiSTho vivAhAnAM paizAcaH kathito'STamaH // 78 // soI huI, naze se cUra, apane zIla kI saMrakSA se rahita kanyA ke sAtha ekAnta meM samAgama karake vivAha karanA paizAca vivAha hai jo pApa kA kAraNa hai / yaha AThavIM kisma kA vivAha hai || 78 || pitA pitAmaho bhrAtA pitRvyo gotriNo guruH / mAtAmaho mAtulo vA kanyAyA bAndhavAH kramAt // 82 // pitA, pitAmaha, bhAI, pitRvya ( cAcA ), gotraja manuSya, guru, mAtA kA pitA aura mAmA ye kanyA ke krama se bandhu ( valI ) haiM // 82 // pitryAdidAnabhAve tu kanyA kuryAtsvayaMvaram / ityevaM kecidAcAryAH prAhurmahati saGkaTe // 83 // vivAha karanevAle pitA, pitAmaha Adi na ho, to aisI dazA meM kanyA svayaM apanA vivAha kre| aisA koI-koI prAcArya kahate haiM yaha vidhi mahAsaMkaTa ke samaya samajhanA cAhie // 83 // 1 tAvadvivAho naiva syAdyAvatsaptapadI bhavet / tasmAtsaptapadI kAryA vivAhe munibhiH smRtA // 105 // . jaba taka saptapadI (bhAMvara) nahIM hotI taba taka vivAha huA nahIM kahA jAtA isalie vivAha meM saptapadI avazya honI cAhie, aisA muniyoM kA kahanA hai // 105 //

Page #94
noTa- saptapadI jisakA artha sAta pada yA sAta bAra grahaNa karane kA hai pavitra agni ke girda sAta bAra phere lene ko kahate haiM / agni vairAgya kA rUpaka hai, isa kAraNa saptapadI kA gUr3hArtha yahI hai ki jisase dUlhA dulahina ke hRdaya para yaha bAta sAta martabA yAne pUre taura se, aMkita kara dI jAve ki vivAha kA asalI abhiprAya dharmasAdhana hai na ki viSaya sevana / " caturthI madhye jJAyante doSA yadi varasya cet / dattAmapi punardadyAtpitA'nyasmai vidurbudhAH || 174 / / cautho meM yadi koI doSa vara meM mAlUma ho jAya~ ne dI huI kanyA ko bhI usakA pitA kisI dUsare vara ko de, aisA buddhimAnoM kA mata hai // 174 // pravaraikyAdidoSaH syuH patisaGgAdadho yadi / : dattAmapi hareddadyAdanyasmA iti kecana // 175 // athavA kinhAM- kinhIM RSiyoM kA aisA bhI mata hai ki yadi patisaMga se pravaraikyAdi doSa mAlUma ho to kanyAdAtA kanyA ko usa vara ko na dekara kisI anya vara ko de / / 175 / / kalau tu punarudvAhaM varjayediti gAlavaH / kasmiMzciddeza icchanti na tu sarvatra kecana / / 176 || gAlava RSi kahate haiM ki kaliyuga meM punarvivAha kA niSedha hai / isake atirikta yaha kisI-kisI deza meM hI hotA hai, sarvatra nahIM hotA ||176 || prajAM dazame varSe strIprajAM dvAdaze tyajet / mRtaprajAM paJcadaze sadyastvapriyavAdinIm // 187 // dasaveM varSa taka jisa strI ke santAna na ho to usake hote hue dUsarA vivAha kare / jisake kevala kanyAe~ hI hotI haiN| to bAraha

Page #95
varSa ke bAda dUsarA vivAha kare, jisake santAna ho ke mara jAtI ho usake hote hue 15 varSa ke bAda phira vivAha kre| aura apriyavAdinI kI upasthiti meM tatkAla dUsarA vivAha kare // 167 / / surUpAM suprajAM caiva subhagAmAtmanaH priyAm / dharmAnucAriNI bhAyIM na tyajed gRhasadbatI // 18 // rUpavato, putravatI, bhAgyazAlinI, apane ko priya aura dharmAnucAriNI bhAryA ke hote hue dUsarA vivAha nahIM karanA cAhie // 166 / akRtvA vivAhaM tu tRtIyAM yadi codvahet / vidhava sA bhavetkanyA tasmAtkArya vicakSaNA // 204 / / arkavivAha kiye bidUna tIsarA vivAha samajhadAra manuSya ko nahIM karanA caahie| yadi aisA nahIM kiyA jAvegA to kanyA vidhavA ke samAna hogI // 204 //

Page #96
zrI bhadrabAhusaMhitA dAyabhAga saMsRtA putrasadbhAvo bhavedAnandakArakaH yadabhAve vRthA janma gRhyate dattako naraiH // 1 // artha saMsAra meM putra kA sadbhAva ( honA) aisA AnandakAraka hai ki, jisake abhAva meM janma hI vyartha samajhA jAtA hai : isalie aurasa putra ke abhAva meM manuSya dattaka putra grahaNa karate haiM || 1 || bahavo bhrAtaro yasya yadi syurekamAnasAH / mahatpuNyaprabhAvo'yamiti proktaM maharSibhiH // 2 // - artha - yadi kisI ke bahuta se bhAI eka cittavAle hoM to isako usake bar3e bhArI puNya kA prabhAva samajhanA cAhie, aisA maharSiyoM ne kahA hai // 2 // puNye nyUnaM bhrAtaraste druhyanti dhanalobhataH / Apattau tannivRtyartha dAyabhAgo nirUpyate // 3 // PRESE artha -- puNya ke nyUna hone para ve bahuta se bhAI dhana ke lAbha se paraspara droha bhAva ko prApta hote haiM, arthAt Apasa meM lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiN| aisI Apatti meM usake ( vaira bhAva ke ) nivAraNa karane ke lie yaha dAyabhAga nirUpita kiyA jAtA hai // 3 // pitrorUrdhvaM bhrAtaraste sametya vasu paitRkam / vibhajeran samaM sarve jIvato pituricchyA // 4 //

Page #97
artha-mAtA-pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt ve saba bhAI paitrika sampatti ko ekatra karake barAbara-barAbara bA~Ta le| parantu unake jIte jI pitA ke icchAnusAra hI grahaNa kareM // 4 // jyeSTha eva hi gRhNIyAtpitryaM dhanamazeSataH / anye tadanusAritvaM bhajeyuH pitaraM yathA / / 5 / / artha-pitA kA sampUrNa dhana jyeSTha ( bar3A ) putra hI grahaNa karatA hai; zeSa choTe putra usa apane bar3e bhAI ko pitA ke samAna mAnake usakI AjJA meM rahate haiM / / 5 / / prathamotpannaputreNa putro bhavati mAnavaH / punarbhavantu katicitsarvasyAdhipatirmahAna / / 6 / / artha----prathama utpanna hue putra se manuSya putrI* arthAt putravAn hotA hai, aura pIche se kitane hI putra kyoM na paidA hoM parantu una sabakA adhipati vaha bar3A putra hI kahalAtA hai|| 6 / / yasmin jAte piturjanma saphalaM dharmaje sute / pApitvamanyathA lokA vadanti mahadadbhutam / / 7 / / artha-jisa dharmaputra ke utpanna hone se pitA ke janma ko loka saphala kahate haiM usI ke na hone se usako pApI kahate haiN| yaha bar3A Azcarya hai // 7 // putreNa syAtpuNyavattvamaputraH pApabhumbhavet / / putravanto'tra dRzyante pAmarAH kaNayAcakA: / / 8 / / * jyeSThena jAtamAtreNa putrI bhavati maanvH| -manusmRti a06, shlo06| pUrvajenatu putreNa aputraH putravAn bhavet / -ahannIti zlo. 23 /

Page #98
dRSTAstIrthakRto'putrA paJcakalyANabhAginaH | devendrapUjyapAdAbjA lokatrayavilokinaH // 8 // artha-aneka loga isa loka meM putra se puNyavAn kahe jAte haiM aura putrahIna pApI kahe jAte haiN| parantu bahutere putravAn nIca aura dAne mA~gate hue dekhe jAte haiM, tathA putra-rahita paJca kalyANa ke bhAgI devendroM se pUjya haiM caraNakamala jinake aura tIna loka ke dekhanevAle tIrthaGkara bhI dekhe jAte haiM // 86 // jyeSTho'vibhaktabhrAtRRna vai piteva paripAlayet / te'pi taM bhrAtaraM jyeSTha jInIyuH pitRvatsadA // 10 // artha - jyeSTha bhAI ko cAhie ki apane gravibhakta arthAt ekatra rahanevAle bhAiyoM kA pitA ke samAna pAlana kare aura una bhAiyoM ko bhI cAhie ki jyeSTha bhAI ko sadaiva pitA ke samAna mAneM // 10 // yadyapi bhrAtRNAmekacittatvaM puNyaprabhAvastathApi / dharmavRddha pRthagbhAvanamapi yojyam // 11 // munInAmAhAradAnAdinA sarveSAM puNyabhAgitvAt / bhogabhUmijanmarUpaphalaprAptiH syAttadevAha / / 12 / / artha - yadyapi bhAiyoM kA ekacittatva honA puNya kA prabhAva hai, tathApi dharma kI vRddhi ke lie pRthaka-pRthaka honA bhI yojanIya hai / kyoMki muniyoM ke AhAra dAnAdi ke dvArA jo puNya hogA usake * piteva pAlayetputrAJjyeSTho bhrAtRRn nayavIyasaH / putravaccApi varteran jyeSTha bhrAtari dharmataH // - manusmRti zra0 6 zle0 8 / vibhaktAnavibhaktAnvai bhrAta jyeSTaH piteva saH / pAlayette'pi taM jyeSTa sevante pitaraM yathA // 6 - anIti zlo0 22 /

Page #99
saba bhAI pRthak-pRthak bhAgI hoMge, jisake ki phala-rUpa bhoga-bhUmi meM janma kI prApti hotI hai / / 11-12 // vibhaktA bhrAtaro bhinnAstiSThantu saparicchadAH / dAnapUjAdinA puNyaM vRddhi: saMjAyatetarAm / / 13 / / artha - vibhakta hue bhAI apane-apane parivAra ke sahita bhinnabhinna raheM, kyoMki dAna, pUjA Adi kAryoM se vizeSa puNyavRddhi hotI hai / / 13 / / tadravya dvividhaM proktaM sthAvaraM jaGgamaM tathA / sthAnAdi sthAvaraM prokta yadanyatra na gamyate // 14 // ----- artha- vaha dravya, jisakA dAyabhAga kiyA jAtA hai, do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, eka sthAvara ( g2airamana kUlA) aura dUsarA jaGgama ( mana kUlA ) / jisa dravya kA gamana anyatra na ho sake, arthAt jo kahIM jA na sake, jaise ki sthAnAdi, use sthAvara kahate haiM / / 14 / / jaGgamaM raupya gAGgaya bhUSA vastrANi godhanam / yadanyatra pareNApi nIyate stryAdikaM tathA / / 15 / / artha -- aura jo anyatra bhI pahu~cAyA jA sake jaisA ki cA~dI, - sonA, bhUSaNa, vastra, godhana ( gAya bhaiMsa zrAdi caupAye ) aura dAsa dAsI Adi, so saba jaGgama dravya hai / / 15 / / sthAvaraM na vibhAgArha naiva kAryA vikalpanA / sthAsyAmyatra catuSpAdevAtra tvaM tiSTha madgRhe / / 16 / / artha-sthAvara dravya vibhAga karane ke yogya nahIM hai* / usake "yahA~ para caturtha vibhAga karane kI kalpanA nahIM karanI cAhie / * na vibhajyaM na vikreyaM sthAvaraM na kadApi hi / pratiSThAjanakaM leoke ApadAkAlamantaram // arhannIti 5 /

Page #100
bhAga meM maiM rahU~gA, aura isa ghara meM tuma raho" aisA bhAiyoM ko prabandha kara lenA cAhie / / 16 / / sarvepi bhrAtaro jyeSThaM vibhaktAjaGgamA tathA / kiJcidaMza ca jyeSThAya dattavA kuryuH samAMzakam / / 17 // artha-saba bhAI apane bar3e bhAI ko pahile avibhakta jaGgama dravya meM se kucha aMza dekara phira zeSa sampatti ko saba mila kara barAbarabarAbara bA~Ta leM // 17 // godhanaM tu samaM bhaktvA gRhNoyuste nijecchyaa| kazciddhatuM na zaktazcedanyo gRhNAtyasaMzayam / / 18 // artha-godhana ( arthAt gAya mahiSAdi jAnavaroM) ko apaneapane icchAnusAra barAbara bhAga karake le leM, aura yadi bhAgAdhikAriyoM meM se koI dhAraNa karane meM samartha na ho to usa godhana ko dUsarA bhAgI bekhaTake grahaNa kara le // 18 // bhrAtRNAM yadi kanyA syAdekA bahvamaH shodraiH|| khAMzAtsarvaisturIyAMzamekIkRtya vivAhyate / / 16 / / artha-yadi bhAiyoM kI sahodarI eka athavA bahuta sI kanyA hoM to saba bhAiyoM ko apane-apane bhAga meM se cauthA-cauthA bhAga ekatra karake kanyAoM kA vivAha kara denA cAhie // 16 !! UDhAyAstu na bhAgo'sti kiJcid bhrAtRsamakSataH / vivAhakAle yatpitrA dattaM tasyAstadeva hi / / 2 / / artha--bhAiyoM ke samakSa vivAhitA kanyA kA pitA kI sampatti . meM kucha bhI bhAga nahIM hai| vivAhakAla meM pitA ne use jo de diyA ho vahI usakA hai // 20 // sahodarairnijAmbAyA bhAgassama udAhRtaH / sAdhiko vyavahArArtha mRtau sarve'zabhAginaH // 21 //

Page #101
artha-mAtA kA bhI bhAiyoM ke sAtha samAna bhAga kahA gayA hai aura isake atirikta vyavahAra-sAdhana ke lie mAtA ko kucha adhika aura bhI denA caahie| mAtA ke marane para usake dhana ke saba bhAI samAnAMza bhAgI hote haiM / / 21 / / ekakAle yugotpattau pUrvajasya hi jyeSThatA / vibhAgasamaye proktaM prAdhAnyaM tasya sUribhiH // 22 // artha-eka kAla meM do putroM kI utpatti meM pUrvaja ke, arthAt jo pahile nirgata huA ho use hI, jyeSThatA hotI hai aura vibhAga ke samaya AcAryoM ne usI kA prAdhAnya kahA hai / / 22 / / yadi pUrva sutA jAtA pazcAtputrazca jAyate / tatra putrasya jyeSThatvaM na kanyAyA jinAgame / / 23 / / artha-yadi pUrva meM lar3akI utpanna ho aura pIche putra utpanna ho to bhI jaina-zAstra meM lar3akA hI bar3A mAnA gayA hai na ki lar3akI / / 23 / / yasyaikaputro niSpannA paraM saMtatyabhAvataH / sA tatsuto vA'dhipati: pitRdravyasya sarvataH // 24 // artha-jisake kevala eka putrI hI utpanna ho aura anya santAna kA abhAva ho, to vaha putrA aura usa putrI kA putra ( arthAt dauhitra ) usa pitA ke dravya ke sarvataH svAmI hote haiM // 24 // noTa-nikaTavartI dAyAdoM ke abhAva meM hI lar3akI aura usakA lar3akA vArisa hote haiN| vakSyamANa nidAnAnAmabhAve putrikA matA / dAya vA piNDadAne ca putradaihitrakAH samAH / / 25 / / * yasyaikasyAM tu kanyAyAM jAtAyAM nAnyasantatiH / prAya ta tasyAzcAdhipatyaM sutAyAstu sutasya ca / / ahannIti 31 .

Page #102
artha-una niyamoM ke abhAva meM jo Age kahe jAyeMge putra ke sadRza putrikA mAnI gaI hai aura dAyabhAga tathA piNDadAna (santatisaJcAlana ) ke lie putroM ke samAna dauhitra mAne gaye haiM // 25 // noTa-yaha niyama ( kAyade ) isa pustaka meM nahIM milate haiM jisase prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha zAstra adhUrA hai aura kisI bar3e zAstra ke AdhAra para likhA gayA hai| parantu virsA kA kAnUna vardhamAnanIti Adi anya zAstroM meM diyA huA hai| AtmA vai jAyate putraH putreNa duhitA smaa| tasyAmAtmani tiSThaMtyAM kathamanyo dhanaM haret // 26 // artha-prAtma-svarUpa putra hotA hai aura putra ke samAna putrI hai, to phira usa AtmarUpa putrI kI upasthiti meM dUsarA koI dhana kA haraNa kaise kara sakatA hai ? // 26 // .. UDhAnUDhA'thavA kanyA mAtRdravyasya bhAginI / aputrapitRdravyasyAdhipo dauhitrako bhavet // 27 // artha-mAtA ke dravya kI bhAginI kanyA hotI hai, cAhe vaha vivAhita ho athavA avivAhita, aura putra-rahita pitA ke dravya kA adhikArI dauhitra hotA hai // 27 // na vizeSo'sti loke'smin pautradauhitrayoH smRtaH / pitrorekatramasambandhAjAtayorekadehataH // 28 // artha-( kyoMki ) isa loka meM mAtA-pitA ke ekatra sambandha se utpanna hue eka deha rUpa jo putra aura putrI haiM, unase utpanna hue pautra aura dauhitra meM kucha vizeSatA ( arthAt bheda ) nahIM jAnanA cAhie // 28 // UDhaputryAM paretAyAmaputrAyAM ca tatpatiH / sa strIdhanasya dravyasyAdhipatistatpatiH sadA / / 2 / /

Page #103
artha-yadi vivAhitA putrI niHsantAna mara jAve to usake dravya kA mAlika usakA pati hI hogA // 26 / / tayorabhAve tatputrI dattako gotriyaH sati / pitRdravyAdhipa: syAdvai guNavAn pitRbhaktimAn / / 30 / / artha-pati-patnI donoM ke marane para pitA meM bhakti karanevAlA guNavAna putra aurasa ho athavA dattaka ho pitA ke sampUrNa dravya kA mAlika hotA hai // 30 // brAhmaNakSatriyavizAM brAhmaNena vivaahitaa| kanyAsajAtaputrANAM vibhAgo'yaM budhaiH smRtaH // 31 // artha-brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizyoM kI kanyAoM kA yadi brAhmaNa ke sAtha vivAha kiyA jAve to unase paidA hue putroM kA bhAga pitA sambandhI dravya meM isa prakAra buddhimAna puruSoM ne kahA hai-||31|| pitRdravyaM jaMgamaM vA sthAvaraM godhanaM tathA / vibhajya dazadhA sarva gRhNIyuH sarva ekataH // 32 / / viprAjasturyabhAgAnvai trInbhAgAna kSatriyAsutaH / dvau bhAgau vaizyajo gRhyAdekaM dhame niyojayet // 33 // artha-pitA ke jaMgama tathA godhanAdika aura sthAvara dravya meM dasa bhAga lagAkara bhAiyoM ko isa prakAra lenA cAhie ki brAhmaNI se utpanna hue putra ko cAra bhAga, kSatriyA se utpanna hue ko tIna bhAga, aura vaizya mA~ se utpanna hue ko do bhAga, tathA avaziSTa eka bhAga dharmArtha niyukta kareM // 32-33 // yadgehe dAsadAsyAdiH pAlanIyo yavIyasA / sarve militvA vA kuryurannAMzukanibandhanam // 34 //

Page #104
artha-gRha meM jo dAsI se utpanna hue putra hoM to unakA pAlana choTe bhAI ko karanA cAhie athavA saba bhAI milakara anna-vastra kA prabandha kareM // 34 // kSatriyasya savarNAjo'rddhabhAgI vaizyajodbhavaH / turyAzabhAgI zUdrAjaH pitRdattAMzukAdibhRt // 35 // artha-kSatriya pitA se savarNA stro (kSatriyA) se utpanna hue putra ko pitA ke dravya kA adhAMza tathA vaizyAja putra ko caturthAMza milanA cAhie, aura zUdrA se utpanna huA jo putra hai vaha jo dravya ( annavastrAdika ) usako usake pitA ne diyA hai usI kA svAmI ho sakatA hai ( adhika nhiiN)|| 35 // vaizyasya hi savarNAja: sarvasvAmI bhavetsutaH / zUdrAputro'nnavAsoI iti varNatraye vidhiH / / 36 // artha-vaizya kA vaizya strI se utpanna huA putra hI sarva sampatti kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai, zUdrA se utpanna huA lar3akA kevala anna-vastra kA hI adhikArI hai| isa prakAra varNatraya kI vibhAga kI vidhi hai // 36 // zUdrasyaikasavarNAjA eko dvau vA'dhikA api / samAMzabhAgina: sarve zataputrA bhavantyapi // 37 // artha--zUdra pitA ke zUdrA strI se utpanna hue putra eka, do tathA zata bhI hoM to ve samabhAga ke adhikArI haiM // 37 // ekapitRjabhrAtRNAM putrazcaikasya jAyate / tena putreNa te saveM budhaiH putriNa IritAH // 38 // artha-eka pitA ke utpanna hue putroM meM se yadi kisI eka ke putra ho to usa putra se sabhI putra putravAle samajhe jAte haiM, aisA buddhimAnoM kA kathana hai // 38 //

Page #105
kasyacidbahupatnISu kA prajanayetsutam / tena putreNa mahilAH putravatyaH smRtAH budhaiH // 36 // artha-yadi kisI puruSa kI bahuta striyoM meM se kisI eka ke putra ho to ve sabhI striyA~ usa putra ke kAraNa putravatI samajhanI cAhie~, buddhimAnoM kI aisI AjJA hai // 38 // tAsAM mRtau sarvadhanaM gRhNIyAtsuta eva hi / eko bhaginyabhAve cetkanyaikasyAH patirvasAH // 40 // artha - una saba striyoM ke marane para unakA dhana vaha putra letA hai aura jaba eka bhI strI usake pitA kI na rahe to vaha pitA kA kula dhana letA hai // 40 // aurase'sati pitRbhyAM grAhyo vai dattakaH sutaH / so'pyarasa iva prItyA sevAM pitroH karotyasau // 41 // -- artha -- apane aGga se utpanna huA putra yadi na ho to mAtApitA ko dattaka putra lenA cAhie, kyoMki dattaka putra bhI mAtA-pitA kI sevA prItipUrvaka karatA hai // 41 // aputro mAnavaH strI vA gRhNIyAddattaputraka / uu pUrva tanmAtRpitrAdeH sasAkSilekhanaM sphuTama // 42 // artha -- niHsantAna strI athavA puruSa putra goda lete haiM - hI usake mAtA-pitA ke hasta se sAkSipUrvaka lekha leM // 42 // n svakIya bhrAtRjJAtIyajanasAkSiyutaM mithaH / kArayitvA rAjamudrAGkita bhUpAdhikAribhiH // 43 // kArayetpunarAhUya naranArI: kuTumbikA: / vAditra nRtyagAnAdimaMgalAcArapUrvakama // 44 // artha - paraspara apane bhAI-bandhu aura jAtIya puruSoM ke sAkSi sahita ( lekha ko ) rAjA ke kAryabhArI puruSoM se rAjA kI mudrA se 1 prathama

Page #106
cihnita karAkara tatpazcAt apane kuTumba ke nara-nAriyoM ko bulAkara maGgalAcArapUrvaka vAdina nRtya gAna Adi karAve // 43-44 // dvArodghATanasatkarma kurvanti shriijinaalye| ghRtakumbhaM svastikaM ca jinAne sthApayed gurum / / 45 / / artha-aura zrIjinacaityAlaya meM jAkara dvArodghATana Adi sakriyA kareM tathA zrIjinendra deva kI pratimA ke Age ghRtakumbha svastika Adi rakkheM // 45 // uttarIyamadhovastra datvA vyAghuTya mandiram / svaM samAgatya nRstribhyastAmbUlaM zrIphalAdikam / / 46 / / strIbhyazca kaJcukIrdeyAtkuMkumAlaktapUrvikAH / azanaM kArayitvA vai jAtakarmakriyAM caret // 47 / / artha-phira zrImandirajI meM dhotI-dupaTTA pUjA ke nimitta de, ghaNTA bajAve aura apane ghara Akara puruSa-striyoM ko tAmbUla, zrIphala Adi de tathA striyoM ko kuMkumAdi-saMyukta kaMcukI (A~gI dhotI) de aura bhojana karAkara jAta-karma nAmaka kriyA ( janma-saMskAra ) kare / / 46-47 // parairdhAtrAdibhirnItaM mukuTaM zrIphalAdikam / ekadvitricaturo'pi mudrA rakSetpitA zizoH // 48 / / artha-bAlaka kA pitA dUsare bhAI vagairaha kuTumbiyoM dvArA lAye gaye mukuTa, zrIphalAdika tathA eka do tIna cAra Adi mudrA ( rupaye) le le // 48 // vyavahArAnusAreNa dAnaM grahaNameva ca / etatkarmaNi saMjAte'yaM putro'syeti kathyate // 46 / / artha-isa prakAra apane kulAdi vyavahAra ke ucita denA-lenA jaba ho jAve taba "isakA yaha putra hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai // 4 //

Page #107
tadaiva rAjyakarmAdivyApAreSu pradhAnatAm / prApnoti bhUmigrAmAdivastuSvapi kRtiM parAm / / 50 // artha-aura usI samaya usa putra ko rAjyakarmAdi vyApAroM meM pradhAnatA tathA bhUmigrAmAdi vastuoM meM adhikAra milatA hai // 50 // svAmitvaM ca tadA lokavyavahAre ca mAnyatAm / tatsaMskAre kRte caiva putriNau pitarau smRtau // 51 / / artha-aura tabhI loka ke vyavahAra meM svAmitva tathA mAnyatA hotI hai| aura putra ke janma-saMskAra karane para hI mAtA-pitA donoM putravAle kahe jAte haiM // 51 / / dattakaH pratikUlaH syAt pitRbhyAM prAgmRdUktitaH / bodhayetta punardIt tAdRzo janakastvaram / / 52 / / tatpittrAdIna tadudvAnta jJApayitvA prabodhayet / bhUyo'pi tAdRzazcaiva bandhubhUpAdhikAriNAm // 53 // AjJAmAdAya gRhato niSkAsyo hya kastvaram / na tanniyogaM bhUpAdyAH zRNvanti hi kadAcana // 54 / / artha-yadi dattaka putra mAtA-pitA kI AjJA se pratikUla ho jAve to ve usako komala vacanoM ke dvArA samajhAve'; yadi na samajhe to pitA usako dhamakAke smjhaaveN| isa para bhI yadi na samajhe, to usake pUrva mAtA-pitA se usakA aparAdha kahakara smjhaaveN| yadi phira bhI vaha jaisA kA taisA hI rahe, to apane kuTumbI janoM kI tathA rAjA ke adhikAriyoM kI AjJA lekara use ghara se nikAla denA caahie| isake pazcAt usake adhikAra kI prArthanA rAjA svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / / 52-54 / / dattaputraM gRhItvA yA svAdhikAra pradAya ca / jaGgame sthAvare vA'pi sthAtu svadharmavadmani // 55 //

Page #108
artha - strI dattaka putra ko lekara aura usako sampUrNa adhikAra dekara Apa dharma - kArya meM saMlagna hone ke nimitta jaGgama tathA sthAvara dravya usako sauMpa detI hai / / 55 / / punaH sa dattako kAlalabdhi prApya mRto yadi / bhartRdravyAdi yatnena rakSayet stainyakarmataH / / 56 / / artha - puna: kAla-labdhi ke vaza yadi vaha putra binA vivAha hI mara jAve to bhartA ke dravya kI corI Adi se rakSA karanI cAhie || 56 || na tatpadaM kumAro'nyaH sthApanIyo bhavetpunaH / prete'nUDhena putrasyAjJA'sti zrIjinazAsane // 57 // artha -- usa putra kA maraNa ho jAne para punaH usa kumAra ke pada para dUsare kisI ko sthApita karane kI AjJA zrIjinazAsana meM nahIM hai, yadi vaha ku~vArA mara jAve / / 57 / / sutAsutasutAtmoya bhAgineyebhya icchayA / yaddhapi jAmAtre'nyasmai vA jJAtibhojane // 58 // artha - usa (mRtaka putra) ke dravya ko dohitA, dohitI, bhAnajA, jamAI tathA kisI anya ko de sakate haiM tathA jAti ke bhojana athavA dharma - kAryo meM lagA sakate haiM // 58 // svayaM nijAspade putraM sthApayeccenmRtaprajAH / yukta paramanUDhasya pade sthApayituM na hi // 56 // artha - yadi putra mara gayA ho to apanI jagaha para putra sthApana karane kI AjJA hai, parantu pravivAhita putra ke sthAna para sthApana nahIM kara sakate haiM || 58 // pitroH satve na zaktaH syAt sthAvaraM jaGgama tathA / vivikriyaM gRhIMtu vA kartu paitAmahaM ca saH / / 60 / /

Page #109
artha-mAtA-pitA ke hote hue dattaka putra ko unake sthAvara va jaGgama dravya ko giravI rakhane tathA becane kA adhikAra nahIM hai // 6 // paitAmahakramAyAte dravye'nadhikRtiH smRtA / zvazurasya nije kRtye vyayaM kartuM ca sarvathA // 61 // artha-zvazura kI paidA kI huI sampatti meM aura usameM jo usako purukhoM se milI hai vidhavA bahU ko nijI kAryoM ke lie vyaya karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / / 61 / / sutAjJayA vinA bhakte'bhakte tu dharmakarmaNi / maitrajJAtivratAdau tu vyaya kuryAdyathocitam / / 62 / / artha-(pitA) suta kI AjJA ke binA hI vibhAga kI huI athavA avibhakta dravya kA vyaya ( kharca ) mitrAdi sambandhI jAtivratAdikoM meM kara sakatA hai / 62 / / tanmRtau tu striyazcApi vyayaM katu mazaktatA / bhojanAMzukamAtra tu gRhNIyAd vittamAsata: / / 63 / / artha-usake mara jAne para usakI strI ko jAyadAda ke pRthaka kara dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai| vaha kevala bhojana-vastra ke vAste haisiyata ke mutAbika le sakatI hai / / 63 / / noTa--yahA~ para racayitA ke vicAra meM yaha bAta hai ki pu pitA kI jIvita avasthA meM mara gayA hai, isalie "usake mara jAne para" kA abhiprAya "lar3ake ke mara jAne kA hai| . sarvadravyAdhikArastu vyavahAre sutasya vai / na vyayIkaraNe rikthasya hi mAtRsamakSakam // 64 / / artha-sampUrNa dravya kA adhikAra vyavahAra karane meM putra ko hai, parantu mAtA kI upasthiti meM kharca karane kA nahIM // 64 / /

Page #110
sute prete sutavadhUbhartRsarvasvahAriNI / zvazvA saha kiyatkAla mAdhyathyena hi sthoyate / / 65 / artha-putra ke mara jAne para bhartA ke sampUrNa dravya kI mAlika putra kI strI hotI hai, parantu usako cAhie ki vaha apanI zvazrU (sAsa) ke sAtha kucha kAla paryanta vinayapUrvaka rahe / / 65 / / rakSantI zayanaM bhartuH pAlayantI kuTumbakam / svadharmaniratA putraM bhartRsthAne niyojayet / / 66 / / artha-brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karatI huI, tathA apane dharma meM tatpara, kuTumba kA pAlana karatI huI, apane putra ko bhartA ke sthAna para arthAt bhartA ke dravya kA adhikArI niyukta kare / / 66 / / na tatra zvazrUryatkiJcidvadedanadhikArataH / nApi pitrAdilokAnAmadhikAro'sti sarvathA / / 67 / / artha-putra ko bhartA kI jagaha meM niyojita karane meM usakI sAsa ko rokane kA kucha adhikAra nahIM hai, aura usake mAtA-pitA Adi ko bhI kucha adhikAra nahIM hai / / 67 // datta caturvidhaM dravya naiva gRhNanti cottamAH / anyathA sakuTumbAste prayAnti narakaM ttH|| 68 // artha-uttama puruSa cAroM prakAra ke die hue dravya ko phira grahaNa nahIM krte| aisA karane se ve kuTumba ke sAtha naraka ke pAtra hote haiM / / 68 // bahuputrayute prete bhrAtRSu klIvatAdiyuk / .... syAccetsarve samAnbhAgAnadadyuH paitRkAddhanAt / / 6 / / artha-bahuta putroM ko chor3akara pitA ke mara jAne para yadi una bhAiyoM meM se koI napuMsakatA Adi doSa sahita ho, to usako pitA ke dravya meM se samAna bhAga nahIM mila sakatA hai // 6 //

Page #111
paGgurunmattaklI vAndhakhala kubjajaDAstathA / ete'pi bhrAtRbhiH poSyA na ca putrAMzabhAginaH // 70 // artha-yadi bhAiyoM meM se koI la~gar3A, pAgala tathA unmatta, klIva, andhA, khala (duSTa), kubar3A tathA sir3I hove to anya bhAiyoM ko anna-vastra se usakA poSaNa karanA cAhie / parantu vaha putra bhAga kA mAlika nahIM ho sakatA / / 70 / / mRtavadhvAdhikArIzo bodhitavyo mRdUktitaH / na manyeta purA bhUpAmAtyAdibhyaH prabodhayet // 71 // bhUyo'pi tAdRzaH syAccedamAtyAjJAnusArataH / Bo purAtanA nUtano vA niSkAsyo gRhataH sphuTam / / 72 / / artha - mRta pati kI vidhavA strI apane dravya ke adhikArI ko komala vacana se samajhAve, yadi nahIM mAne to rAjA, mantrI Adika ke samakSa usako samajhAve / yadi phira bhI nahIM samajhe to mantrI kI AjJA lekara purAnA ho vA navIna ho use ghara se nikAla de // 71-72 / / rakSaNIyaM prayatnena bhartrika sva kulastriyA / kAryate'nyajanairyogyairvyavahAraH kulAgataH // 73 // * artha -- apane pati ke samAna kulIna strI ko apane dravya kA yatnapUrvaka rakSaNa karanA cAhie aura kulakrama ke anusAra apane vyavahAra ko bhI dUsare yogya puruSoM dvArA calAnA cAhie / / 73 / / kuryAt kuTumbanirvAhaM tanmiSeNa ca sarvathA / yena loke prazaMsA syAddhanavRddhizca jAyate // 74 // - isI prakAra se use cAhie ki sarvathA kuTumba kA nirvAha kare; jisase loka meM kIrti aura dhana kI vRddhi ho // 74 // grAhyaH sadgotraja: putro bhartA iva kulastriyA / bhartRsthAne niyoktavyo na zvazvA khapateH pade / / 75 / / .

Page #112
artha - bhartA ke samAna vaha kulIna strI kisI zreSTha gotra meM paidA hue putra ko lekara pati kI gaddI para niyukta kare / usake pati ke lie usakI sAsa ko goda lene kI AjJA nahIM hai / / 75 / / zaktA putravadhUreva vyayaM kutu ca sarvathA / na zvazvAzcAdhikAro'tra jainazAstrAnusArataH / / 76 / / -- artha - kharca karane kA adhikAra bhI sarvathA putra kI vadhU ko hI hai / kintu jaina- siddhAnta ke anusAra usakI sAsa ko nahIM hai / / 76 / / kuryAtputravadhUH sevAM zvazvoH patiriva svayam | sApi dharme vyayaM tviccheddadyAtputravadhUrvasu // 77 // artha -- usako cAhie ki jisa prakAra usakA pati sevA karatA thA usI prakAra zvazrU ( sAsa ) kI sevA kare / yadi sAsa ko dharma - kArya karane kI icchA ho to usako dhana bhI de // 77 // aurasA dattako mukhyau krItasautasahodarAH / tathaivopanatazcaiva ime gayA jinAgame // 78 // haiM / artha -- jaina zAstra ke anusAra putroM meM aurasa aura dattaka mukhya aura krota, sauta, sahodara aura upanata gauya haiM // 78 // dAyAdAH piNDadAzcaiva itare nAdhikAriNaH / aurasaH svastriyAM jAtaH prItyA dattazca dattakaH || 78 || artha - yahI dAyAda haiM aura piNDadAna kara sakate haiM (arthAt nasla calA sakate haiM ) / inake atirikta aura koI na dAyAda haiM aura na nasla calA sakate haiN| jo apanI strI se utpanna huA ho vaha aurasa hai; jo prItipUrvaka goda diyA gayA ho vaha dattaka hai // 76 // dravyaM datvA gRhItA yaH sa krItaH procyate budhaiH / sauzca putratanujA laghubhrAtA sahodaraH // 80 //

Page #113
__ artha-jisako rupayA dekara mola liyA ho vaha krota hai, aisA buddhimAnoM kA kathana hai| jo lar3ake kA lar3akA arthAt potA ho vaha sauta hai, aura mA~-jAye choTe bhAI kA nAma sahodara hai / / 80 // mAtRpitRparityakto duHkhito'smitarAM tava / putro bhavAmIti vadana vijairupanataH smRtaH / / 81 / / artha-jisako mA~-bApa ne chor3a diyA ho aura jo duHkhI phiratA huA Akara yaha kahe ki "maiM putra hotA hU~" usako buddhimAna upanata batAte haiM / / 81 // mRtapitrAdikaH putraH samaH kRtrima IritaH / putrabhedA ime proktA mukhyagauNetarAdikAH / / 82 / / artha-kRtrima vaha putra hotA hai jisake mAtA-pitA mara gaye hoM aura jo (apane) putra ke sadRza ho| isa prakAra mukhya, gauNa aura anya putroM kI zreNI hai / / 82 // tatrAdyau hi smRtA mukhyau gauNAH krotAdayastrayaH / tathaivopanatAdyAzca putrakalpA na piNDadAH // 83 / / artha-inameM se prathama ke do ( arthAt aurasa aura dattaka ) mukhya haiN| phira tIna ( arthAt krota, sauta, sahodara ) gauNa haiM, aura upanata aura kRtrima kI ginatI lar3akoM meM hotI hai parantu ve nasla nahIM calA sakate haiM / / 83 / / muktyupAyodyatazcaiko'vibhakteSu ca bhrAtRSu / strIdhanaM tu parityajya vibhajeran samaM dhanam / / 84 // artha-yadi vibhAga ke pUrva hI koI bhAI mukti prApta karane ke nimitta sAdhu ho gayA ho to strI-dhana ko chor3akara sampatti meM sabake barAbara bhAga lagAne cAhie~ // 4 //

Page #114
vivAhakAle pitRbhyAM dattaM yadabhUSaNAdikam / tadadhyagnikRtaM proktamagnibrAhmaNasAkSikam // 85 // artha-vivAha samaya meM jo mAtA-pitA ne bhUSaNAdika dravya agni aura brAhmaNoM kI sAkSo meM diyA ho vaha adhyagni kahA jAtA hai || 85 // yatkanyayA piturgehAdAnItaM bhUSaNAdikam / adhyAhnanikaM proktaM pitRbhrAtRsamakSakam // 86 // artha - jo dhana pitA ke ghara se kanyA pitA va bhAiyoM ke sAmane diyA huA lAve usako adhyAhRnika arthAt lAyA huA kahate haiM || 86 || prItyA yaddIyate bhUSA zvazrvA vA zvazureNa vA / mukhecaNAGgrahaNe prItidAnaM smRtaM budhaiH // 87 // artha -- jo dhana-vastrAdi zvazura tathA sAsa ne mukhadikhAI tathA pAdagrahaNa ke samaya prItipUrvaka diyA usako buddhimAn loga prItidAna kahate haiM // 87 // grAnItamUDhakanyAbhirdravyabhUSAMzukAdikam / pitRbhrAtRpatibhyazca smRtamAdayikaM budhaiH // 88 // artha-vivAha ke pazcAt pitA, bhAI, pati se jo dhana, bhUSaNa, vastrAdi mile vaha audayika kahA jAtA hai // 88 // parikramaNakAle yaddhemaratnAMzukAdikam / dampatI kulavAmAbhiranvAdheyaM smRtaM budhaiH // 86 // artha - vivAha samaya meM apane pati tathA pati ke kula kI striyoM ( kuTumbI striyoM ) se jo dhana AyA ho vaha anvAdheya hai // 89 // evaM paJcavidhaM proktaM khodhanaM sarvasammatam / na kenApikadA grAhyaM durbhikSA padvRSAhate // 80 //

Page #115
artha-ina pA~ca prakAroM kI sampatti stro-dhana hotI hai| isako dubhita, Apatti athavA dharma kArya ko chor3akara kisI ko bhI lenA ucita nahIM hai // 6 // paitAmahadhanAkiJciddAtu vAJchati saprajAH / bhaginImAgineyAdibhyaH putrastu niSedhati / / 61 / / artha-bAbA ke dravya meM se yadi koI vyakti apanI bhaginI yA bhAnaje Adi ko kucha denA cAhe to usakA putra usako roka sakatA hai // 61 / / binA putrAnumatyA vai dAtuM zakto na vai pitaa| mRte pitari putrastu dadatkena nirudhyate / / 62 / / artha-putra kI sammati binA pitA ko niHsandeha jAyadAda ke de DAlane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, aura pitA ke marane para putra detA huA kisase rokA jA sakatA hai ? // 62 / / gRhIte dattake putro dharmapatnyAM prajAyate / sa evoSNISabandhasya yogyaH syAhattakastu saH / / 63 // caturthAzaM pradApyaiva bhinnaH kAryo'nyasAkSitaH / prAgevoSNISabandhe tu jAto'pi samabhAgbhavet / / 64 // artha-dattaka putra lene ke pazcAt yadi aurasa paidA ho to vahI ziropAha bandhana ke yogya hai| dattaka ko caturtha bhAga dekara gavAhoM ke sammukha alaga kara denA caahie| yadi aurasa putra utpanna hone se pUrva hI ziropAha ba~dha gayA ho to dattaka samAna bhAga kA bhoktA hotA hai / / 63-64 // pateraprajaso mRtyau tadravyAdhipatirvadhUH / duhitRpremataH putraM na gRhNIyAtkadAcana // 65 //

Page #116
na jyeSThadevarasutA dAyabhAgAdhikAriNaH / tanmRtau tatsutA mukhyA sarvadravyAdhikAriNo // 66 / / artha-marda ke niHsantAna mara jAne para usakI vidhavA usakI sampatti kI svAminI hotI hai| yadi vaha apanI putrI ke vizeSa prema ke kAraNa koI lar3akA goda na le to usake marane para usake jeTha devaroM ke putra usake mAlika nahIM ho sakate kintu usakI mukhya putrI hI adhikAriNI hotI hai // 65-66 // noTa-yaha masalA vasIata kA hai jisake dvArA mAtA apanI putrI ko apanA vArisa niyata karatI hai| yaha vasIata z2abAnI kisma kI hai| tanmRtau tatpatiH svAmI tanmRtau tatsutAdikAH / na pitRbhrAtRtajAnAmadhikAro'tra sarvathA / / 67|| artha-usa putrI ke marane para usakA pati usakA vArisa hogaa| usake bhI marane para usake putrAdi mAlika hoNge| parantu usake pitA ke bhAI Adi kI santAna kA kucha adhikAra nahIM hai / / 67 // prete pitari yatkiJciddhanaM jyeSThakarAgatam / vidyAdhyayanazIlAnAM bhAgastatra yavIyasAm / / 68|| artha-pitA ke marane para bar3e bhAI ke hAtha jo dravya AyA hai usameM vidyA ke paThana meM saMlagna choTe bhAiyoM kA bhI bhAga hai / / 8 / / noTa---yaha rakSA choTe bhAiyoM ke guz2ArA ke nimitta hai jo vidyopArjana meM saMlagna ho| avidyAnAM tu bhrAtRNAM vyApAreNa dhanArjanam / paitryaM dhanaM parityajyA'nyatra sarve samAMzinaH // 6 / / artha-vidyA rahita bhAiyoM ko vyApAra se dhana ko upArjana karanA cAhie, aura pitA ke dhana ko chor3akara zeSa dravya meM sabakA samAna bhAga honA cAhie // 6 //

Page #117
noTa-pitA ke dhana se abhiprAya pitA ke avibhAga yogya varsA se hai ( dekho AgAmI zloka ) / zeSa sampatti vaha hai jo vibhAga yogya hai| pitRdravyaM na gRhNIyAtputreSveka upArjayet / bhujAbhyAM yanna bhAjyaM syAdAgataM guNavattayA / / 100 / artha--guNoM se ekatrita kiyA huA avibhAjya jo pitA kA dravya hai, use saba lar3ake bA~Ta nahIM sakate haiN| usako kevala eka hI lar3akA legA aura vaha apane bAhu-bala se usakI vRddhi karegA // 100 // . patyAGganAyai yahattamalaGkArAdi vA dhanam / tadvibhAjya na dAyAdaiH prAnte narakabhIrubhiH / / 101 / / artha-pati ne stro ko jo alaMkArAdi athavA dhanAdi diyA ho usakA, naraka se bhayabhIta dAyAdoM ( vibhAga lenevAloM) ko, vibhAga nahIM karanA cAhie // 101 / / yena yatsvaM khanerlabdha vidyayA labdhameva ca / maitraM vopakSalokAccAgataM tadbhajyate na kaiH // 102 // artha ---- jo dravya kisI ko khAna se milA ho, athavA vidyA dvArA milA ho, mitra se milA ho, athavA strI-pakSa ke manuSyoM se milA ho, vaha bhAga ke yogya nahIM hai / / 12 / / bahuputraSvazakteSu prete pitari yaddhanam / yena prApta svazaktayA nA tatrasyAdbhAgakalpanA // 103 // artha-bahuta se azakta (ayogya) putroM meM se pitA ke mara jAne para jo kisI ne apane pauruSa se dhana ekatrita kiyA ho usameM bhAgakalpanA nahIM hai // 103 // pitrA sarve yathAdravyaM vibhaktAste nijecchayA / ekIkRtya tadravyaM saha kurvanti jIvikAm // 104 //

Page #118
vibhajerana punadravyaM samAMzaitiraH svayam / na tatra jyeSThAMgasyApi bhAgaH syAdviSamo yataH // 10 // artha-ve putra jinheM pitA ne kucha-kucha dravya dekara apanI icchA se jude kara diye hoM aura ve jo dravya ko ikaTThA kara sAtha milakara hI jIvikA karate haiN| apane Apa samAna bhAga se dravya kA vibhAga kreN| usameM bar3e putra ko adhika bhAga nahIM mila sktaa||104-105|| jAte vibhAge bahuSu putreSveko mRto yadi / vibhajeran samaM riktha sabhaginyaH sahodarAH // 106 // artha---vibhAga ho jAne para bahuta putroM meM se yadi eka kA maraNa ho jAya to bhAI aura bahana usakA samAna bhAga kara sakate haiM // 106 // noTa-bahina ko yahA~ para hissA usake vivAha ke kharca ke lie diyA gayA hai, kyoMki vaha vArisa nahIM hai| niGga te lobhato jyeSTho dravyaM bhAtRna yavIyasaH / vaJcate rAjadaNDyaH syAt sa bhAgArho na jAtucit // 107 // artha-lobha ke vaza hokara jyeSTha bhAI dravya ko chipAve aura yadi choTe bhAiyoM ko Thage to rAjA dvArA daNDa dene yogya hai, tathA vaha apanA bhAga bhI nahIM pA sakatA // 107 // dyUtAdivyasanAsaktAH sarve te bhrAtaro dhanam / na prApnuvanti daNDayAzca pratyuto dharmavicyutAH / / 108 / / artha-dharma ko chor3akara dyUtAdi vyasanoM meM yadi koI bhAI Asakta ho jAve to usako dhana nahIM mila sakatA, pratyuta vaha daNDa ke yogya hai / / 108 // vibhAgottarajAtastu paitryameva labheddhanam / tadalpaM cedvivAhaM tu kArayanti sahodarAH // 108 / /

Page #119
artha -- vibhAga ke pazcAt jo putra utpanna ho vaha pitA ke bhAga kA dravya hI le sakatA hai, adhika nahIM / yadi vaha bahuta choTA ho to usakA vivAha usake bhAiyoM ko karanA cAhie ||10-6|| putrasyAprajaseA dravyaM gRhNIyAttadvadhUH svayam / tasyAmapi mRtAyAM tu sutamAtA dhanaM haret // 110 // artha-svaputrotpatti ke binA hI yadi putra mara jAya te| usake dravya ko usakI strI le | usake bhI mara jAne para putra kI mAtA le // 110 // RNaM datvA'vaziSTaM tu vibhajeran yathAvidhi / anyatheopAyete dravyaM pitRputraiH sasAhasaiH // 111 // artha---RNa dekara jo bacA ho usakA yathAvidhi vibhAga kartavya hai; yadi kucha na bace to pitA aura putroM ko sAhasapUrvaka kamAnA cAhie / / 111 // kUpAlaGkAravAsAMsi na vibhAjyAni kovidaiH / godhanaM viSamaM caiva mantridUta purohitAH / / 112 / / artha -- kUpa, alaGkAra, vastra, godhana tathA anya bhI mantrI dUta purohitAdi viSaya va dravyoM kA vibhAga vidvAnoM ko karanA nahIM cAhie / / 112 / / putrazcejjIvatA: pitro tastanmahilA vasaiau / paitAmahe nAdhikRtA bhartRvacca patitratA / / 113 / / bhartRmaJcakarakSAyAM niyatA dharmatatparA | sutaM yAceta zvazrU hi vinayAnatamastakA // 114 // artha-pitA-mAtA ke jIte hI putra mara gayA ho to usakI suzIlA strI kA paitAmaha ke dhana para adhikAra nahIM ho sakatA, kintu pativratA, bharttA ke zayana kA rakSaNa karatI, dharmatatpara, vinaya se mastaka nIcA kara zvazrU se putra kI yAcanA kare / / 113--114 //

Page #120
noTa-pote kI vidhavA apane zvazura ke pitA ke dhana kI vArisa nahIM hai| svabhartR dravya zvazurazvazrUbhyAM svakare yadA / sthApitaM cenna zaktAptu patidatte'dhikAriNI // 115 // artha -apane pati kA dravya bhI jo zvazura aura zvazra ko de diyA gayA ho use vaha nahIM le sakatI; kevala pati se labdha dravya kI hI vaha adhikAriNI hai // 115 / / noTa-abhiprAya usa dhana se hai jo pati ne apane mAtA-pitA ko de DAlA hai, kyoMki yaha vApasa nahIM hotA hai| prApnuyAdvidhavA putraM cedgRhNIyAttadAjJayA / / tadvaMzajaJca svalaghu sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / / 116 / / artha-vidhavA strI yadi zvazrU kI AjJA se koI lar3akA goda le to apane vaMza ke, apane se choTe, sarvalakSaNa-saMyukta, aise putra ko le sakatI hai !! 116 / / jinotsave pratiSThAdau sauhRde dharmakarmaNi ! kuTumbapAlane zaktA nAnyathA sA'dhikAriNI / / 117 // artha---jinendra ke utsava, pratiSThAdi, jAti-sambandhI, dharma karmAdi, kuTumba-pAlana Adi kAryoM meM ( lar3ake kI ) vidhavA vyaya kara sakatI hai| dUsare prakAra meM adhikAra nahIM hai / / 117 // noTa-yahA~ saGkata aisI vidhavA bahU kI ora hai jisako lar3akA goda lene kI AjJA usakI sAsa ne de dI hai| prAjJA kA pariNAma yaha hai ki sampatti dAdI kI na rahakara pote kI ho jAtI hai| kharca ke bAre meM jo hidAyata kAnUna ke isa zloka meM hai usakA sambandha aise samaya se hai jaba ki vidhavA bahU apane dattaka putra kI z2Ata va jAyadAda kI valiyA (saMrakSikA ) usakI nAbAligo meM ho|

Page #121
iti saMkSepataH prokto dAyabhAgavidhirmayApAsakAdhyayanAtsAramuddhRtya 'klezahAnaye // 118 // evaM paThitvA rAjyAdikarma yo vA kariSyati / loke prApsyati satkIrti paratrA'psyati sadgatim / / 116 / / artha-isa prakAra saMkSepa se upAsakAdhyayana se sAra lekara kleza kI hAni ke lie dAyabhAga maiMne kahA hai| ise par3hakara yadi koI rAjyAdi kAryoM ko karegA to isa loka meM kIrti tathA paraloka meM sadgati ko prApta hogaa| 118-116 // - -

Page #122
zrIvarddhamAna-nIti praNamya parayA bhaktyA vardhamAnaM jinezvaram / prajAnAmupakArAya dAyabhAgaH pravakSyate // 1 // artha-utkRSTa bhakti se zrovarddhamAna jinezvara ko namaskAra kara prajA ke upakAra ke lie dAyabhAga kA svarUpa kahatA huuN|| 1 // auraso nijapatnIjastatsamo dattakaH smRtaH / imA mukhyau punardatta krotasautasahodarA: // 2 // ime gauNAzca vijJayA jainazAstrAnusArataH / itare naiva dAyAdAH piNDadAne kadAcana // 3 // utpanne tvaurase putre caturthAMzaharAH sutAH / savarNA asavarNAste bhuktayAcchAdanabhAginaH // 4 // artha-nija patnI se utpanna lar3akA aurasa putra hai aura usI kI bhA~ti dattaka (arthAt diyA huA, goda liyA huA ) lar3akA hotA hai| yaha donoM putra mukhya haiN| phira datta, krIta, sauta aura sahodara jaina-zAstra ke anusAra gauNaputra haiN| inake atirikta aura koI putra dAyAda nahIM haiM, aura na piNDadAna kara sakate haiM ( arthAt nasla nahIM calA sakate haiN)| aurasa putra ke utpanna hone para yadi vaha pitA ke varNa kI mAtA se utpanna huA hai ( goda ke ) putra ko cauthAI bhAga diyA jAtA hai| yadi aurasa putra anya varNa kI mAtA se utpanna huA hai to vaha kevala roTI-kapar3A pAtA hai // 2-4 / / noTa-anya varNa se abhiprAya yahA~ kevala zUdrANI strI se hai| gRhIte dattake putra dharmapatnyAM prajAyate / sa evoSNISabandhasya yogyaH syAdattakastu saH / / 5 / /

Page #123
caturthAzaM pradApyaiva bhinnaH kAryo'nyasAkSitaH / prAgevoSNISabandhe tu jAto'pi samabhAgayuka // 6 // ( dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA zlo0 63-64) // 5-6 / / asaMskRtaM tu saMskRtya bhrAtaro bhrAtaraM punaH / zeSa vibhajya gRhNoyuH samaM tatpaitRkaM dhanam // 7 // artha-bhAiyoM meM jo bhAI avivAhita ho usakA vivAha karake pIche avaziSTa dhana kA saba bhAI samAna bhAga kara leM / / 7 / / pitrorUrva bhrAtaraste sametya vasu paitRkam / vibhajeransamaM sarva jIvato pituricchayA / / 8 // ( devo bhadrabAhusaMhitA zloka 4) 8 // anUDhA yadi kanyA syAdekAbahvIH sahodaraiH / svAMzAtsarve turIyAMzamekIkRtvA vivAhayet / / 6 / / ( dekhA bhadrabAhusaMhitA zloka 16) / / 6 || sahodarairnijAMbAyA bhAgaH sama udAhRtaH / sAdhikaM vyavahArArtha mRto sarve'zabhAginaH / / 10 / / ( dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA zloka 21 ) // 10 // patnI putrI bhrAtRjAra sapiNDastatsutAsutaH / bAndhavo gotrajA jJAtyA dravyezA hyuttarottaram // 11 // tadabhAve nRpo dravyaM dharmakArye pravartayet / niSputrasya mRtasyaiva sarvavaNeSvayaM kramaH / / 12 // artha-koI puruSa mara jAya to usake dhana ke mAlika isa krama se hote haiM, strI, putra, bhatIjA, sapiNDa, putro kA putra, bandhu, gotraja, jnyaatyaa| ina sabake abhAva meM rAjA usa dhana ko dharma-kArya meM lagA de| yaha niyama saba varSoM ke lie hai // 11-12 / /

Page #124
UDhaputryAM paretAyAmaputrAya ca tatpatiH / sa strIdhanasya dravyasyAdhipatizca bhavetsadA // 13 // ( dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA 28 ) / / 13 / / patyurdhanaharI patnI yA syAccedvaravarNinI / sarvAdhikAraM pativat sati putre'thavA'sati // 14 // artha - vidhavA strI pativratA ho to pati ke sampUrNa dhana kI svAminI hogI / usako pati kI bhA~ti pUrA adhikAra prApta hotA hai cAhe lar3akA ho yA na ho // 14 // pitRdravyAdivastUnAM mAtRsatve sutasya hi / sarvathA nAdhikAro'sti dAnavikrayakarmaNi / / 15 / / artha - mAtA ke hote hue dattaka athavA Atmaja putra ko pitA kI sthAvara jaGgama vastu ke dAna karane vA becane kA sarvathA adhikAra nahIM hai / / 15 / / yo'prajA vyAdhinirmaprazcaikAkI stryAdimohitaH / svakIya vyavahArArthaM kalpayellekha pUrvakam / / 16 / / adhikAriNamanyaM vai sasAdi strImanonugam / kuladvaya vizuddhaM ca dhaninaM sarvasammatam // 17 // artha- saMtAna rahita akelA puruSa vyAdhi Adi roga se duHkhita hokara strI ke mohavaza (arthAt usake intiz2Ama ke lie) yadi apane dhana ke prabandhArtha kisI prANI ko prabandhakartA banAnA cAhe to likhita lekha dvArA gavAhoM ke samakSa aise prANI ko niyata kara sakatA hai ki jo likhanevAle kI strI kI AjJA pAlanevAlA hai, jo jAti aura kula kI apekSA ucca hai, jo dhanavAna hai aura jo sabako mAnya hai / / 16-17 / /

Page #125
auraso dattako vA'pi kuryAtkarma kulAgatam / vizeSaM tu na kuryAdva mAturAjJAM binA sudhIH / / 18 / / zaktazcainmAtRbhakto'pi vinayI satyavAkzamI / sarvasvatiharo mAnI vidyAdhyayanatatparaH // 16 // artha-aurasa tathA dattaka putra mAtA kI AjJA ke anukUla calanevAlA, yogya, zAntivAn, satyavaktA, vinayavAna, mAtRbhakta, vidyAdhyayana-tatpara ityAdi guNa-yukta ho to bhI kulAgata vyavahAra ke vyatirikta vizeSa kArya mAtA kI AjJA binA nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 18-16 // gRhItadattaka: svIyaM jIvitaprAptasaMzayaH / paro vA kRtasallekhaM datvA svagRhasAdhane // 20 // ApaugaMDadazauM bandhubhUpAdhikRtisAkSikam / svayaM niyojayetsadyaH prAyAbhUyaH parAsutA // 21 // prAptAdhikAraH puruSaH pratikUlo bhavedyadi / mRtapatnI tadAdAya lekhabhartRkRta tataH // 22 / / svayaMkulAgata cAnyanaraiH rItiM pracAlayet / patisthApitasarvasva rakSaNIya prayatnataH // 23 // artha-yadi kisI vyakti ne putra goda liyA hai aura usako apanI z2indagI kA bharosA nahIM hai to usako cAhie ki vaha apane khAndAna kI rakSA kI g2araz2a se lekha dvArA kisI vyakti ko apanI jAyadAda kA prabandhakartA niyata kara de // 20 // birAdarI ke logoM aura rAjA ke samakSa dastAvez2a (lekha) likha dene ke pazcAta apanI jAyadAda kI AmadanI usake sapurda kara de; phira yadi vaha mara jAve aura vaha rakSaka usakI vidhavA ke pratikUla ho jAve to vaha vidhavA usako haTAkara usa lekha ke anusAra jAyadAda

Page #126
kA kula ke vyavahAra ke anukUla prabandha kare aura apane prayatna se usakI rakSA kare // 21 - 23 // tanmiSeNaiva nirvAhaM kuryAtsA svajanasya hi / kuryAddharmajJAtikRtye svatUnAmadhivikraye // 24 // artha -- usase apanA nirvAha kare aura apane kuTumba kA pAlana kare / dharma-kArya tathA jJAti-kAryoM ke lie vidhavA strI ko apane pati kA dhana kharca karane tathA giravI rakhane yA becane kA adhikAra hai // 24 // pratikUlA bhavetputraH pitRbhyAM yadi sarvathA / tatpitrAdInsamAhUya bodhayecca mRdUktitaH // 25 // punazcApi svayaM darpAddurjanAtyA hi tAdRza: / tApayitvA sutAddhAtaM bandhubhUpAdhikAriNaH / / 26 / / tadAjJA~ punarAdAya niSkAsyo gRhato dhruvam / na tatpUtkArasaMvAdaH zrotavyo rAjapaMcabhiH // 27 // punazcAnyazizuM bhartuH sthAne saMyojayedvadhUH / sarvavarNeSu putro vai sukhAya gRhyate yataH // 28 // viparIto bhavedvatsaH pitrA niHsAryate dhruvam / vivAhito'pi bhUpAjJApUrvakaM janasAkSitaH // 28 // artha - dattaka putra yadi mAtA-pitA se pratikUla ho jAya to usake asalI mAtA-pitA ko bulAkara usako narmI ke sAtha samajhAtre ||25|| yadi phira bhI vaha duSTatA athavA gurUra ke kAraNa na samajhe to usase nAtA tor3akara bhAI-bandhuoM aura rAjA aura rAjakarmacAriyoM kI AjJA lekara usako ghara se nikAla de| phira rAjA aura paMca loga usakI farayAda nahIM suna sakate / isake pazcAt vaha aurata ( dattaka putra kI mAtA ) dUsarA putra goda le sakatI hai| } kyoMki saba vargoM meM putra sukha ke lie hI liyA jAtA hai || 26 - 28 //

Page #127
goda kA putra yadi pratikUla ho jAya to, cAhe vaha vivAhita ho, rAjA aura bandhujana kI sAkSI se niHsandeha pitA usako ghara se nikAla sakatA hai // 26 // dattaputraM gRhItvA yaH svAdhikAra pradattavAn / jaGgame sthAvare vA'pi sthAtuM svaM dharbhavartamani / / 30 // ( dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA 55) // 30 // punaH so dattakaH kAlalabdhi prApya mRto yadi / bhartRdravyAdi yatnena rakSayet stainyakarmataH / / 31 / / ( dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA 56 ) // 31 // na tatpade kumAro'nyaH sthApanIyo bhavetpunaH / prete'nuDhe na putrasyAjJA'sti zrojainazAsane // 32 / / (dekho bhadrabAhu saMhitA 57 ) // 32 // sutAsutasutAtmIyabhAgineyebhya icchayA / deyAddharme'pi jAmAtre nyasmai vA jJAtibhojane / / 33 / / (dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA 58) // 33 // svayaM nijAspade putraM sthApayeccenmRtaprajA / yuktaM paramanUDhasya pade sthApayituM na hi // 34 / / ( dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA 56 ) // 34 / / zvazurasthApite dravye zvazrUsatve'thavA vadhUH / nAdhikAramavApnoti bhuktyAcchAdana maMtarA / / 35 / / dattagRhAdikaM kArya sarva zvazrUmanonugam / karaNIya sadA vadhvA zvazrUmAtRsamA yataH / / 36 / / artha-sAsa ke hote hue mRta putra kI vadhU ko zvazura ke dravya meM bhojana-vastrAdika ke vyatirikta aura kucha adhikAra nahIM hai| putra

Page #128
ko goda lekara usako ucita hai ki vaha saba kArya sAsa kI AjJA ke anukUla kare, kyoMki mAsa mAtA samAna hotI hai || 35 - 36 // pitRdravyAvinAzena yadanyatsvayamarjitam / maitramaudvAhikaM caivAnyadbhrAtRRNAM na tadbhavet ||37|| pitRkramAgataM dravyaM hRtamapyAnayetparaiH || dAyAdebhyo na taddadyAdvidyayA labdhameva ca // 38|| artha -- aneka bhAiyoM meM se eka bhAI pitA ke dravya ko vinAza na karatA huA svayaM cAkarI, yuddha, vidyA dvArA dhana upArjana kare vA vivAha meM yA mitra se pAve athavA pitA ke samaya kA DUbA huA dhana nija parAkrama se nikAle usameM kisI kA kucha bhAga na hogA / / 37 --- 38 // vivAhakAle patinA pitRpitRvyabhrAtRbhiH / mAtrA vRddhabhaginyA vA pitRzvasA yadarpitam ||36|| vastrabhUSaNapAtrAdi tatsarvaM strIdhanaM matam / tattu paJcavidha proktaM vivAhasamayadinam ||40|| artha - vivAha ke samaya pati tathA pati ke pitA tathA svapitAcAcA, bhAI, mAtA, vRddha bhaginI athavA buvA ne vastra AbhUSaNa pAtrA dika jo diyA vaha saba strI-dhana adhyagni hai / yaha pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai | vivAha ke dina kA diyA hotA hai // 38-40 // pitRgRhAtpunarnItaM kanyAyA bhUSaNAdikam / adhyAhnanikaM proktaM bhAtRbandhusamakSakam ||41 // artha - jo AbhUSaNa Adi pitA ke ghara se kanyA bhAI-bandhujana ke sammukha lAve vaha adhyAvanika kahalAtA hai ||41 || dattaM prItyA ca yatvazvA bhUSaNAdi zvazureNa vA / mukhekSaNa trigrahaNe prItidAnaM taducyate ||42||

Page #129
artha - sAsa-sasura ne jo kucha mukhadikhAI athavA pA~va par3ane ke samaya prItipUrvaka diyA ho vaha prItidAna strIdhana hai // 42 // UDhayA kanyayA caivaM yattu pitRgRhAttathA / bhrAtuH sakAzAdAdatta dhanamAdayikaM smRtam ||43|| artha - vivAha ke pIche mAtA-pitA ke riztedAroM se jo kucha milA ho vaha pradayika hai ||43|| vivAhe sati yaddattamaMzukaM bhUSaNAdikam / kanyAbhartRkulastrIbhiranvAdheyaM taducyate // 44 // artha - jo kucha gahanA ityAdi pati ke kuTumba kI striyoM se vivAha ke samaya prApta huA ho vaha anvAdheya kahalAtA hai || 44 || evaM paJcavidhaM proktaM strIdhanaM sarva sammatam / na kenApi kadA grAhya' durbhicA'paTTaSAhate // 45 // artha -- yaha pA~ca prakAra kA strodhana hai / isako durbhikSa, kar3o Apatti ke samaya athavA dharma-kArya ke atirikta koI nahIM le sakatA hai ||45 || durbhikSe dharmakArye ca vyAdhau pratirodhake / gRhIta strIdhanaM bharttA na striyai dAtumarhati // 46 // artha -- durbhikSa meM, dharma-kArya meM, roga kI dazA meM, ( vyApAra yadi kI) bAdhAoM ke dUra karane ke lie yadi bhartA strIdhana ko vyaya kara de to usako lauTAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM ||46 || pitroH satve na zaktaH syAtsthAvaraM jagamaM tathA / vivikraya N grahItu N vA katu paitAmahaM ca saH || 47|| ( dekhe bhadrabAhusaMhitA 60 ) / / 47 / / muktayupAyodyatazcaiko vibhakteSu ca bhrAtRSu / strIdhanaM tu parityajya vibhajeransamaM dhanam ||48||

Page #130
artha-yadi bA~Ta ke pUrva bhAiyoM meM se koI bhAI sAdhu ho gayA hai to strIdhana ko chor3akara aura saba dravya ke samAna bhAga lagAye jAveMge ||48 || aprajAzcetsvadravyAdyadbhaginI putritatsutAt / mAtRbaMdhujanAMzcaiva tathA khopakSajAnapi | 4 || vibhaktAdavibhaktAddhi dravyAtkiMcicca ditsati / tadbhrAtaro niSeddhAro bhaveyuratikopitAH ||50 / / artha - yadi kisI vyakti ke putra na ho aura vaha apanI sampatti ko apanI bahana yA beTI yA unake putroM ko denA cAhe yA mAtA athavA strI ke kuTumba ke logoM ko denA cAhe to cAhe vaha sampatti vibhakta ho athavA vibhakta ho usake bhAI usameM ujra kara sakate haiM yadi vaha usase prati prasaMtuSTa hoM ||46 - 50 // . yasyaiteSu na ko'pyasti sa dravya N ca yathecchayA / supathe kupathe vApi ditsanvadhvA nivAryate // 51 // artha - yadi kisI ke bhAI na hoM to usakI strI bhI usako jAyadAda ke dUra karate samaya, cAhe vaha acche kArya ke lie ho yA bure ke lie, roka sakatI hai // 51 // yeSAM vibhaktadravyANAM mRte jyeSThe kaniSThake / bhrAtarastatsutAzcaiva sodarAstatsamAMzinaH ||52 // artha-bA~Ta ke pazcAt yadi aneka bhAiyoM meM se bar3A choTA koI eka mara jAya to usakA dhana usake zeSa saba bhAI vA bhAiyoM ke putra samAna bhAga meM bA~Ta leM || 52 // paMguraMdhazcikitsyazca patitaklIvarogiNaH / jaDeonmattau ca trastAMgaH poSaNIyo hi bhrAtRbhiH / / 53 /

Page #131
atha --lagar3e, andhe, rogI, napuMsaka, pAgala, aGgahIna bhAI kA pAlana-poSaNa zeSa bhAiyoM ko karanA cAhie / / 53 // patyau jIvati yaH strIbhiralaMkAro dhRtA bhavet / na taM bhajerandAyAdA: bhajamAnA: patanti te / / 54|| artha-pati ke hote hue jo strI jitane AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karatI rahatI hai unakI bA~Ta nahIM hotI hai| agara koI usakI bhI bA~Ta kareM to ve nIca samajhe jAveMge / / 54 / svabhartRdravyaM zvazurazvazrUbhyAM svakare yadA / sthApitaM cenna zaktAptu patidatte'dhikAriNI / / 55 / / prApnuyAdvidhavA putra cedagRhNoyAttadAjJayA / tadvaMzajaM ca svalaghu sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / / 56 // (dekho bhadrabAhu saMhitA 115-116 ) / / 55-56 // rAjA niHsvAmikaM riktha mAtryabda sunidhApayet / svAmyAsutatra zaktastatparatastu nRpaH prabhuH / / 57 / / artha-jisa dhana kA koI svAmI nizcaya na ho usako rAjA tIna varSa taka surakSita rakkhe; (yadi usa samaya bhI ) koI adhikArI na ho to usako rAjA svayaM grahaNa kare ::57:!

Page #132
indranandi jinasaMhitA paNamiya vIra jaNe daM NAuNa purAkayaM mahAdhamma / sauvAsujjhayaNaMgaM dAyavi mAgaM samAsado vAtthe / / 1 / / artha-zrI mahAvIra svAmI ( varddhamAna jinendra ) ko namaskAra karake aura upAsakAdhyayana se prathama kahA huA dharma jAnake usI ke anukUla saMkSepa se maiM dAyabhAga kahU~gA // 1 // putto pitta dhaNehiM vavahAre jaM jahAya kappeI / poto dAyavibhAgo appaDi bahosa paDivaM ho // 2 // artha-putra pitA ke dhana ko vyavahAra se icchAnusAra baratatA hai| potA usako prApta karatA hai cAhe vaha apratibandha ho cAhe sapratibandha / / 2 // jIvadu bhattA jaM dhaNu Niya bhaja saM paDuvva saM diNaNaM . bhuMjIda thAvaraM viNu jahetthu sAtassa bhoyarihi // 3 // artha-aura jo ki svAmI (pati) ne apane jIte svabhAryA (nija strI) ko jaMgama dhana (mAla mana kRlA) prema se diyA ho vaha usako icchAnusAra bhoga sakatI hai, parantu sthAvara jAyadAda ko nahIM / / 3 / / rayaNa dhaNa dhaNNa jAI sabbassa have padU pidA mukkhA / thAvara dhaNassa sambassa itthi pidA pidA mahApAvi / / 4 / / artha-sarva ratna, mavezI, dhAnya Adi kA svAmI mukhya pitA hai, parantu sampUrNa sthAvara dhana kA svAmI pitA yA pitAmaha nahIM ho sakatA // 4 // saMde pitAmahe je thAvara vatthUNa kovi sNdittttaiN| jaM prAbharaNaM vatthaM jahetthu taM vibhAyarihA / / 5 / /

Page #133
artha - pitAmaha (dAdA yA bAbA) kI z2indagI meM sthAvara dhana ko koI nahIM le sakatA / parantu saba loga apane apane AbharaNa vastra usameM se yathAyogya pAveMge // 5 // puttAbhAvepi pidA uvAjiya' ja dhaNaM tvavikkedu / sakko yobi yadupadaMvA thAvara dhaNaM tahA roya || 6 || artha-pitA ne putra ke janma se prathama bhI jo sthAvara dravya svayaM upArjana kiyA ho usako bhI vaha beca nahIM sakatA hai || 6 || jAdA vA viprajAdA bAlA prANiyo vA pisukhA vA / itthaM kuTuMbavaggo jattAyAM dhamma kicammi tajale ||7|| eyo vivakkiya vA kujjAdANa hi thAvara suvatthu / mAdA pidA hu bhAvaya jeTTha bhAya gadugaM puNo No ||8|| savve sama saggA huya teha kalaho nasaM hoI / mAdA sudavychayAvA viggA bhAgaM su bhAya NAmitaM || || girAhAdi laMbaDAvihu buttho ruggorU gayachaho kAmI / do vessAsatto ginhai bhAyaM jahociyaM tathya // 10 // artha - jAta tathA prajAta putroM, nAbAliga aura ayogya vyaktiyoM ke hote hue koI bhI yAtrA, dharma-kRtya, mitra jana ke vAste sthAvara dhana ko vikraya athavA de nahIM sakatA hai / mAtA, pitA, jyeSTha bhrAtA aura anya kuTumbiyoM arthAt dAyAdoM kI sammati se vikraya kara sakate haiM / isa taraha se jhagar3e nahIM hoMge / yadi mAtA svecchA se vibhAga kare to saba ucita bhAga pAte haiM / yadi koI vyakti duSTa hai yA asAdhya roga kA rogI hai athavA koI vAnchA rahita, kAmI, dyUta ( juvArI ), vezyAsakta hai to vaha apanI z2arUrata bhara ke lie bhAga pAvegA // 7-10 // * *

Page #134
annaya savva samaMsA sarvasiyA aMgaNAhu sNkujaa| jaNaya gaNo vibhAU ahammade kanjaye kayAkuttha / / 11 / / jaicedu karija tahA apabhANaM hAisabbattha / / satta visaNA sevI visayI kuTTho hu vAdi u vimuho / / 12 / / guru matthaya vimuho viya ahiyArI Neba rAri so hoi| jiTTho giNhei dhaNaM jaM bihuNiya jaNaya tajjaNaya jaNaM // 13 // rakkhei taM kuDaMbo jaha pitarau taha smggaaii| uThAhu jAduhidaro Niya Niya mAyaM sa dhaNassa mAyarihA // 14 // taha bhAvetassa suyA taha bhAve Niya su u bAvi / avibhatta vibhatta dhaNa mukkhe sAhAi bhAmiNI tattha // 15 // artha-saba zeSa putra samAna bhAga leM aura dharmabhAryA bhI putroM ke samAna bhAga leM; isa prakAra (bhAga) ucita hai| ( isake viparIta) anyAya yA kisI pRthaka abhiprAya se bhI vibhAga nahIM karanA caahie| yadi aisA vibhAga kiyA gayA hai, to vaha saba jagaha anucita tthhregaa| jo putra sapta kuvyasanAsakta, viSayI, kuSTho, apriya, guru vimukha ho vaha vibhAga kA adhikArI na hogA / jyeSTha putra pitA va pitAmaha kA virsA pAtA hai| jisa prakAra se mAtA-pitA kuTumba kI rakSA karate haiM, vaise hI jyeSTha putra ko karanI cAhie; aura saba parivAra bhI usako vaisA hI maane| yadi koI vivAhitA putrI ho to vaha apanI mAtA ke dhana kI adhikAriNI hogii| yadi usakA (putrI kA) abhAva ho to usakA putra, usakA bhI abhAva ho to svayaM apanA putra adhikArI hogaa| jo dhana ba~TA ho yA na ba~TA ho usa dhana kI mukhya adhikAriNI dharmabhAryA hotI hai // 11-15 // bhattari NaThe vimade bAyAi surugga gahale vA / khetaM vatthu dhaNa vA dhaNu dupaya cadupayaM cAvi // 16 / /

Page #135
jeThA bhAyarihA sA sA yA kuTuMba supAleI / putro kuTuMbajeo vA majjolA: dususaMkiGa baNNo // 17 // tahavi prabhAve dohida tassa ahAve hi godIya / tassa ahAve deura satavArisa ppa mANya N ya N // 18 // artha- jaba koI manuSya lApatA ho jAya yA mara jAya yA vAtAdi roga se grasta ( bAvalA ) ho jAya taba kSetra, makAna, dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada kI mAlika usakI jyeSTha bhAryA, jo kuTumba kA pAlana karegI, hogI / usake abhAva meM putra, phira savarNa mAtA-pitA se utpanna bhatIjA, inake bhI prabhAva meM dohitA, usake prabhAva meM gotrI, ( yaha bhI nahIM to ) bhartA kA choTA bhAI sAta varSa kI vaya kA / / 16-18 // noTa-bhartA ke sAta varSa kI umra ke choTe bhAI kA bhAva aise bacce se hai jo pati ke choTe bhAI ke sadRza hai aura jisako mRtaka putra kI vadhU dattaka banAve // bUDhaM vA abbUDhe gigAhiyA paMcajaNa sakkhI / jo eguddharehiya kamadA bhUbhIdu pubbaNaTThAI // 18 // turiyaM bhAyaM diNNaya lahadiya ayohu sabbassa / yi jaya dhaNaM jaM vidu yibadantra maghAdae itaM ivvaM // 20 // dAyAde dijjaI vijjAladdhaM dhaNaM jaMhi / Ke jo vyakti pUrva gaI jaI diya dhaNa jaM bihu bhUsaNavatyAdi yaM va jaM artha-vivAhita ho athavA avivAhita kaisA paJcajanoM kI sAkSI se ( goda) lenA cAhie / huI z2amIna ko phira apane parAkrama se prApta kare caturthAMza milegA / zeSa aura dAyAda pAveMge / nija dravya samajhake, aura bidUna usako bAdhA pahu~cAye yA kama to usako usakA pitA ke dravya ko praNaM // 21 // hI ho usako

Page #136
kiye, jo rakSA kara bacA le aisI saMpatti ko anya dAyAdoM ko na de; aura jo vidyA se dhana upArjana kare tathA jo nija ko milA ho athavA AbhUSaNa-vastrAdi aura isI prakAra kI aura vastuoM ko bhI na de // 16--21 // giNhedi Na dAyAdA paDati Naraye Na hA cAbi / NiyakAriya kUvAiya bhUSaNa vatthuya dhayovi / / 22 // Niya ebahi hoI yahU aNNeye tassa dAyadA nnobi| poyAhu pitadabbaM Niya yaM cauvajiyaM tahA NeyaM // 23 // artha-uparyukta dhana ko aura koI dAyAda nahIM le sakatA, jo legA vaha naraka meM par3egA / aura jo kisI ne svayaM kUpa, bhUSaNa, vastra banAyA ho aura godhana tathA isI taraha kI anya sampatti jo kisI ne prApta kI ho vaha svayaM usI kI hotI hai| usameM koI bhAgI nahIM hote haiN| isI taraha se samajha lenA cAhie ki pote ne pitA kA jo dravya phira prApta kiyA ho usakA athavA apanI svayaM paidA kI huI jAyadAda kA vahI mAlika hotA hai / / 22-23 // Niya piumahe je dabbe bhAujaNa NIchiyA suhave / dhaNNa' jaM avihataM taheva taM samaMsamaM NeyaM // 24 // artha-pitAmaha ke dravya kA vibhAga mAtA aura bhAIyoM kI AjJA ke anukUla hotA hai| jo dhana ba~dA nahIM hai vaha isI taura se samAnAMza bA~Tane yogya hai / / 24 / / dhAiNivaM ThAvara sAmita duNha latya sarasammi / joda suda bimAu Ne uhi savaNajaNiya bahu sariso // 25 / / artha-pRthvI (aura pitAmaha ke aura sthAvara dhana) meM pitA va putra kA adhikAra samAna hai; aura yadi bhAga le cukane ke pazcAt savarNI

Page #137
bhAryA kA putra utpanna ho to vaha bhI punaH sampUrNa bhrAtAoM ke samAna bhAga lene kA adhikArI hogA // 25 // pubbaM pacchAjAde vibhakta jo sabba saMgAhI / .. jIvadu piccadhaNovi hu jAmhi jahAtahAdiNNaM // 26 // Neha visAdo tatthahu giNha jahuNAvareNa etattha / paMcattagaye jaNaye bhAyA samabhAiNI havetatttha // 27 // artha-putra, utpanna hone para, usa jAyadAda meM jo usake paidA hone se pahale ba~Ta gaI hai hakadAra ho jAtA hai| apane jIte jI pitA ne cAhe jisa taraha para apanA dhana cAhe jisa kisI ko de diyA ho, usameM uz2a karanA anucita hai, aura vaha kisI ko nahIM lenA caahie| pitA ke pA~caveM prAzrama ko cale jAne para, arthAt mara jAne para, mAtA bhI jAyadAda meM barAbara kI hakadAra ho jAtI hai / / 26-27 // bhAyA bhayaNI dobiya saMbhajjA dAyabhAga do sarisA / bhAyari su pahADebiya lahu bhAyara bhAyaNI hu saMrakkhA / / 28 // artha-bhAI-bahina donoM jAyadAda ko samAna bA~Ta leN| bar3e bhAI ko ucita hai ki choTe bhAI aura bahina kI rakSA kare // 28 // dattA dANa visesaM bhaiNIu pAriNe * dabbA / do puttA eya sudA dhaNaM vibhajjati hA tahAbhAye / / 26 sesaM jeTTo lAdihu jahA riNaM No tahA giNhe / suddAhu vaMbhajA je cau tiya duguNappabhAiyo NeyA // 30 // artha-daheja dekara bahina kA vivAha kara denA caahie| agara dolar3ake aura eka lar3akI ho to sampatti ke tIna bhAga karane cAhie~ / usase jo bace usako bar3A bhAI le, jisase RNa na lenA pdd'e| yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki brAhmaNa pitA ke putra, zUdrANI mAtA kI

Page #138
santAna ke atirikta jo brAhmaNI, kSatrANo, vaizyANI mAtAoM se utpanna hue hoM vaha kramazaH 4, 3, 2 bhAga ke adhikArI hote haiM // 26-30 // khattiya suddA NeyA tiya duguNAppa 'bhAiNo NeyA / suddaju suddA duguduga bhAyarihA vaissa suddajA ikkaM // 31 // artha-kSatriya (pitA) ke putra 3; vaizya (pitA) ke 2; aura zUdra ke eka bhAga ke adhikArI, mAtA ke varNa kI apekSA* se, hoMge // 31 // tiya vaNaNaja jAdAvihu suddo vittaM Na lahai sabbattha / urasa Niye payaNou datto bhAijja dohiyA putto !! 32 // godaja vA khetubbhava puttArA dehu dAyAdA / kaNNINopacchaNNo pacchaNaNo vANo puNabbhavothutto // 33 // artha-cAhe tInoM varSoM ke pitA se hI kyoM na utpanna ho to bhI zUdrANI mAtA ke putra pitA kI sampatti ko sarvathA hI nahIM pAte haiN| aurasa (jo dharmapatnI se utpanna huA hai), goda liyA huA putra, bhatIjA, dohitA, gotraja, kSetraja ( jo usI kula meM paidA huA ho), yaha lar3ake niHsaMdeha dAyAda haiN| kuMvArI kA putra, nija patnI kA putra (jo chipI rIti se paidA huA ho, yA jo khule chinAle utpanna huA ho), kRtrima, jo lekara pAlA gayA ho, aisI aurata kA putra jisakA * isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ki kSatriya tIna varSoM meM vivAha kara sakatA hai athavA apane varNa meM aura anya nIce ke vargoM meM, vaizya do vargoM meM aura zUdra eka hI varNa meM arthAt apane hI varNa meN| yaha vidita hotA hai ki isa zloka kA aura isase pahile ke zlokoM kA zAyada yahI artha ho ki kSatriya pitA kI bhinna-bhinna vargoM kI striyoM kI aulAda (zUdrANI ke lar3akoM ko chor3akara ) kramazaH 3 aura 2 bhAga pAvegI, aura vaizya ke putra samAna (2 aura 2) bhAga pAveMge (zUdrANI kA putra kucha nahIM pAyegA); aura zUdra ke lar3ake ekaeka bhAga apane pitA ke hisse meM paaveNge|

Page #139
dUsarA vivAha huA hai, aura chor3a diyA huA baccA jo putra kI bhA~ti rakhA gayA ho / / 32-33 // te puttA puttakappA dAyAdA piNDadAvaM / suddA u dAsoM vihu jAdo thiya jaNaya icchiyA bhAgI / / 34 // artha - yaha putra tulya haiM / parantu yaha dAyAda yA piNDadAtA nahIM haiM / zUdrA dAsI se jo putra utpanna ho usakA pitA ke dhana meM pitA ke icchAnusAra hI bhAga hotA hai / / 34 / / pitta gaye paraloye addhaM addhaM sahayahute sabbe / dAyAdA ke ke vikSu paThamaM bhajjA tadA duputtohi // 35 // artha - yadi pitA mara jAya to vaha ( dAsIputra ) prAdhA bhAga legA / aura dAyAda kauna ho sakate haiM ? prathama dharmapatnI, phira putra / / 35 / / pacchAdu bhAyarAye pacchAtaha tassudANeyA / pacchA tahA sa piMDA tahA suputtI tahA sutajjoya || 36 || artha - phira bhAI, phira bhatIje, phira sapiNDa, tatpazcAt putrI aura usake bAda putrI kA putra || 36 || iko vibaMdhuvi suggoyejA jAi jo hu dabbe / tassava kAya pamANaM rAyapamANaM hevai jaM patta / / 37 / / artha - inake pazcAt koI bandhu, phira koI gotrIya, phira koI jAtIya, mRtaka ke dhana kA svAmI, loka athavA rAjya - niyamAnukUla se ho sakatA hai || 37 // datte tammaNa kalaho susicchado dhammasUrihiM NiccaM / diNNama parAyapetta sasarikathaM go havei kalahoya || 38 artha- ukta prakAra dAya adhikAra meM kalaha na hogA; aisA dharmAcAryoM ne sadA ke lie nizcaya kiyA hai / rAjyanIti va lokavyavahAra ke anusAra dAya ke nirNaya karane meM vivAda na hogA || 38 //

Page #140
sabbaM sabbasa madaM jahA tahA dAya bhAyammi / aura jo sabake phAyade ke lie ho / abhAva meM dhana kA svAmI rAjA hogA, kA nahIM ||36|| sabbesiM hi ahAve puhUNivA vitta vaMbha vidyA / / 38 / / artha-bA~Ta isa prakAra se karanI cAhie jo sabako svIkRta ho ina ( uparyukta ) dAyAdoM ke parantu brAhmaNa ke dhana baMsa jaMdhaNaM vihu tassahu bhajjAhi vibhayA aNe | jiTThe gayehu bhAyari tahiya kaNiTTe vibhatta sa dabbe // 40 // artha-yaha nizcaya hai ki brAhmaNa ke dhana kI adhikAriNI usakI strI hogI aura usake abhAva meM koI brAhmaNa hI svAmI hogA / aura jyeSTha bhAI kI mRtyu para usake choTe bhAI usakA dhana bA~TaleM // 40 // soyarabaMdhu vaggo gehadu tesiM dhaNa kamaseA / paDido paMgU vahiro ummatto saMda kujja aMdhAya // 41 // bisaI jaDoya kohI gU~go ruggoya payaDUlo / visaNI abhakkhabhAI edesi bhAga juggado patthi / / 42 / / bhuti basaNa jaNitA paraMtu jassA vikassAvi / maMta sahAi zuddhA edesiM bhAga jogadA asthi || 4 3 || artha-yadi usake koI bhAI-bandhujana ( vArisa ) nahIM haiM to usake dAyAda uparyukta kramAnusAra hoMge / patita, paMgu, badhira, unmatta, napuMsaka, kubar3A, andhA, viSayI, pAgala, krodhI, gU~gA, rogI, bairI, saptakuvyasanI, abhakSyabhojI, aisA vyakti bhAga nahIM pAtA / bhojanavastra se unakA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA caahie| aura yadi ve mantrAdi se acche ho jAyeM to unameM dAya - adhikAra kI yogyatA hotI hai // 41--43 / /

Page #141
edasi bi sudA avi duhirA jo saba guNa suddhoya / hoihu bhAya su juggA NiyadhammaradA jaNAhu sabbesi // 44 / / artha-yadi yaha ( ayogya vyakti ) acche na ho sake to unake dohite ko jo sarvaguNazuddha ho (karIbI dAyAdoM ke abhAva meM ) unakA hissA milegaa| yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki ina sabako dharma meM saMlagna rahanA cAhie // 44 // jahakAlaM jahakhetaM jahAbihiM tesiM samabhAU / bibarIyA NivvassA paDiulAye taheva vADhavvA / / 45 / / artha-dhana kA bhAga yathAkAla, yathAkSetra, niyamAnukUla samabhAga meM kara denA caahie| jo sarvathA sadvyavahAra ke pratikUla cale vaha bhAga kA adhikArI na hogA, (aura ) jo mAtA-pitA ke virodhI haiM vaha bhI dAya ke haqadAra na hoMge // 45 // pubbabahU tahA suda kamaso bhAyassa bhAiyo hoii| itthiya dhaNaM khu diNNaM pANigahaNassa kAlaye sabbaM // 46 // artha-pUrva strI, phira putra, yaha kramaza: dAya ke bhAgI hoNge| jo vivAha ke samaya mile vaha saba strIdhana hai // 46 // mAyA piyA bhayiNNA piJcasusAyehiM saMdiNNaM / bhUsaNa vattha hayAdiya sabbaM khalu jANa itthidhaNaM / / 47 / / artha--mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, buA ( pitA kI bhaginI) Adi ne jo AbhUSaNa, vastra ghor3e Adi diye ho so saba (strIdhana) hai // 47 / / - tamhi dhaNamhiya bhAu Nahi eyassAvi dAyassa / . sappayAi NippayAiMhiM have visesoya mAduye samayaM // 48 // artha- usa (strIdhana ) meM kisI dAyAda kA kucha adhikAra nhiiN| strI saprajA (putravatI) aprajA ( aputravatI) do bhedavAlI hotI hai||48||

Page #142
tajjAsuya bhaiNi suyA kobi tassA NibArau hoI / jo suda bhAi bhatijjau sakkhIkiya jaM parassu dhaNadiNNaM // 46 // tassahi kou zisiddhA ya hoi kimu vA viseseNa / sAkkhI viNAya diNNaM Na dhaNaM tassAvi hoi gibiyado // 50 // jAde digdhavivAde tasseva dhaNaM dhubaM hoI / evaM dAyavibhAyaM jahAgamaM muNibarehiM vidihaM / / 51 / / * artha - ( strIdhana kA saprajA mAtA kI mRtyu para ) usakA putra athavA bhAnajA ( mAlika hogA ) / unako koI roka nahIM sakatA / putrA (prajA) ke mAlika bhatIje ( bhAI ke putra ) hoMge / gavAhoM kI sAkSI meM jo dhana kisI ko diyA jAye usameM koI ujra nahIM kara sakatA hai| isase adhika kyA ho sakatA hai / jo dhana sAkSI binA kisI ko diyA jAve vaha usakA kabhI nahIM hotA hai| vibhAga ke pazcAt yadi jhagar3A ho to vaha jAyadAda denevAle hI kI tthhregii| isa prakAra se dAya va vibhAga zAstrAnusAra muniyoM ne varNana kiyA hai / / 46-51 // taM vavahArAdo iyalAyabhavaMhi yAdavtra / dhammo duvihA sAvaya prAyAro dhamma puvvAva paDhamaM // 52 // artha -- yaha dAyabhAga ke liyama isa loka ke vyavahArArtha jAnanA cAhie / dharma do prakAra kA hai-- eka zrAvaka dharma jo ki prathama hai aura gRhasthadharmapUrvaka hotA hai / / 52 / / dudiu vau pajutto mUlaM pAkkhigamaDa saiau cA / risahadeva jiNyAhA / / 53 / / rayaNA samudiTThA / bharahe kosaladese sAkeye jAdo tetheu kammavi bhUme tassa sudeza ya cakka pavaTTiyA bharaharAya saMge // 54 //

Page #143
prAyAra- dANa daMDA dAyavibhAyA samudiTThA / vasugaMdi iMdaNaM dihi raciyA sA saMhidA pamAyAhu / / 55 / / - dUsarA dharma unake lie hai jo vratoM ko pAlate haiM / pavitratA kI vRddhi hI jinakA Azraya hai / bharatakSetra ke kozala deza meM aura ayodhyA nagarI meM zrI RSabhadeva utpanna hue / unhoMne karmabhUmi kI racanA kA upadeza diyA thA / unake putra bharata cakravartI ne AcAra, dAna, daNDa, dAya aura vibhAga ke niyama banAye the / vahI vasunandi indranandi ne saMhitA meM kahA hai so pramANa hai / / 53-55 / /

Page #144
arhannIti lakSmaNAtanayaM natvA ghusa dindrAdisevitam / geyAmeyaguNAviSTaM dAyabhAgaH prarUpyate / / 1 / / artha-( mAtA) lakSmaNA rAnI ke putra ( zrIcandraprabhu svAmI) ko namaskAra karake jinako sampUrNa prakAra ke indrAdi deva praNAma karate haiM aura jo sarvaguNAlaMkRta haiM dAyabhAga kA adhyAya racA gayA hai||1|| svasvatvApAdanaM dAyaH sa tu dvavidhyamazute / prAjJaH sapratibandhazca dvitIyo'pratibandhakaH / / 2 / / artha-jisake dvArA sampatti meM adhikAra kA nirNaya ho vaha dAya hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai| eka sapratibandha, dUsarA apratibandha // 2 // dAyo bhavati dravyANAM tadda vya dvividhaM smRtam / sthAvaraM jaGgama caiva sthitimata sthAvaraM matam // 3 // gRhabhUmyAdivastUni sthAvarANi bhavanti ca / jaGgamaM svarNaraupyAdi yatprayogena gacchati // 4 // artha-dAya kA sambandha dravya se hotA hai| dravya do prakAra kA hai| eka sthAvara dUsarA jnggm| jo padArtha sthira hoM.-jaise bhUmi, phulavAr3I ityAdi-vaha saba sthAvara hai| svarNa-cA~dI ityAdi jo pRthaka ho sake so jaGgama hai // 3-4 // na vibhajyaM na vikreyaM sthAvaraM ca kadApi hi| pratiSThAjanakaM loke ApadAkAlamantarA / / 5 / /

Page #145
artha-sthAvara dhana ko jisake kAraNa isa loka meM pratiSThA hotI hai kisI sUrata meM bhI Apatti-kAla ke atirikta bA~TanA athavA becanA nahIM cAhie // 5 // sarveSAM dravyajAtAnAM pitA svAmI nigadyate / sthAvarasya tu sarvasya na pitA na pitAmahaH // 6 // artha-sarva prakAra ke dravya kA pitA svAmI kahA jAtA hai| parantu sthAvara dravya ke svAmI na pitA hotA hai na pitAmaha hI // 6 // jIvatpitAmahe tAte dAtuno sthAvare kSamaH / tathA putrasya sadbhAve pitAmahamRtAvapi // 7 // artha-bAbA kI z2indagI meM pitA ko sthAvara vastu ko de dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai| isI prakAra putra kI upasthiti meM pitAmaha ke na hote hue bhI sthAvara vastu ko pitA dUsare ko nahIM de sakatA // 7 // pitA svopArjitaM dravyaM sthAvara jaGgamaM tathA / dAtu zakto na vikretu garbhasthe'pi stanaMdhaye // 8 // artha-putra yadi garbha meM ho athavA goda meM ho to pitA apanA svaya urpAjana kiyA huA sthAvara-jaGgama donoM prakAra kA dhana kisI ko de yA beca nahIM sakatA hai // 8 // ajJAtA athavA hInA: pituH putrAH sadA bhuvi / sarvevAjIvikArtha hi tasminnaMzaharAH smRtAH // 6 // artha-putra ajJAnI, mUrkha, aGgahIna, AcArabhraSTa bhI ho to bhI apanI rakSA va guz2Are ke lie pitA ke dravya meM bhAga kA adhikArI hai // 6 // bAlA jAtAstathA'jAtA ajJAnAzca zavA api / sarvesvAjIvikArtha hi tasminnaMzaharA smRtAH // 10 //

Page #146
artha-jo bAlaka utpanna nahIM huA hai tathA utpanna ho gayA hai aura jo buddhirahita hai athavA jo utpanna hokara mara gayA hai ( bhAvArtha mRtaka putra kI santAna ), ye saba apanI-apanI jIvikA ke lie usa dhana ke uttarAdhikArI haiM // 10 // aprAptavyavahAreSu teSu mAtA pitA tthaa|| kArye tvAvazyake kuryAttasya dAnaM ca vikrayam // 11 // artha-putra roz2agAra na jAnate hoM ( bhAvArtha nAbAliga hoM) to unake mAtA-pitA kisI AvazyakatA ke samaya apanI sthAvara vastu ko beca sakate haiM aura pRthaka kara sakate haiM // 11 // duHkhAgAre hi saMsAre putro vizrAmadAyakaH / yasmAdRte manuSyANAM gArhasthyaM ca nirarthakam // 12 // artha-duHkha ke sthAna-rUpI isa saMsAra meM putra vizrAma ko denevAlA hai| binA putra kA ghara nirarthaka hai // 12 / / yasya puNyaM baliSThaM syAttasya putrA anekshH| saMbhUyaikatra tiSThati pitrossevAsu tatparAH // 13 // artha-jisa manuSya kA puNya balavAna hai usake bahuta putra hote haiM, aura saba Apasa meM zAmila rahakara saharSa mAtA-pitA kI sevA karate haiM / / 13 // lobhAdikAraNAjAte kalau teSAM parasparam / nyAyAnusAribhiH kAryA dAyabhAgavicAraNA / / 14 // artha-yadi lobha ke kAraNa bhAI-bhAI meM kalaha utpanna ho jAya to dravya kI bA~Ta nyAyAnukUla karanI cAhie / / 14 / / pitrorUvaM tu putrANAM bhAgaH sama udAhRtaH / tayoranyatame nUnaM bhavedbhAgastadicchayA / / 15 //

Page #147
artha-mAtA-pitA ke marane pazcAt putroM kA samAna bhAga hotA hai| parantu mAtA-pitA meM se koI jIvita ho to baTavArA usake icchAnusAra hotA hai // 15 // vibhaktA avibhaktA vA sarve putrA: samAMzataH / pitroNaM pradatvaiva bhaveyurbhAgabhAginaH // 16 // artha-pRthaka hoM athavA zAmila saba putra pitA-mAtA ke RNa ko barAbara-barAbara bhAga meM dekara hisse ke hakadAra hote haiM // 16 // dharmatazcepitA kuryAtputrAn viSamabhAginaH / pramANavaiparItye tu tatkRtasyApramANatA // 17 // artha-dharmabhAva se pitA apanA dravya putroM ko nyUnAdhika bhI de de to ayogya nahIM, parantu viparIta buddhi se de to vaha nAjAyaz2a hogA / / 17 // vyagracitto'tivRddhazca vyabhicAraratastu yaH / dyUtAdivyasanAsakto mahArogasamanvitaH / / 18 // unmattazca tathA kruddhaH pakSapAtayutaH pitA / nAdhikArI bhaved bhAgakaraNe dharmavarjitaH // 16 // artha-atyanta vyagra cittavAlA, atyanta vRddha, vyabhicArI, juArI, khoTe cAla-calanavAlA, pAgala, mahArogI, krodha meM bharA huA, pakSapAtI pitA kA kiyA huA vibhAga dharmAnukUla na hone ke kAraNa mAnya nahIM hai // 18-16 // asaMskRtA ye'nujAstAna saMskRtya bhrAtaraH svayaM / avaziSTaM dhanaM sarve vibhajeyuH parasparam // 20 // artha-pitA kI sampatti meM se baccoM (pitA ke lar3ake-lar3akiyoM) ke saMskAroM ke karane ke pazcAt zeSa ko saba bhAI bA~Ta leM // 20 //

Page #148
noTa-yahA~ para 'saMskAra' zabda meM zikSA, vivAha Adi zAmila haiN| anujAnAM laghutve tu sarvathApyaprajo dhanam / sarva gRhNAti tatpaitrya tadA tAnpAlayetsadA / / 21 / / artha-choTe bhAI bAlaka hoM to bar3A bhAI pitA kI saMpUrNa saMpatti ko nija hAtha meM rakhakara unakA pAlana-poSaNa kare // 21 / / vibhaktAnavibhaktAnvai bhrAtRRn jyeSThaH piteva sH| pAlayette'pi tajjyeSTha sevante pitaraM yathA / / 22 / / artha-judA ho gaye hoM athavA zAmila rahate choTe bhAiyoM ko bar3e bhAI ko pitA ke samAna mAnakara usakI sevA karanI cAhie aura bar3A bhAI unako putra ke samAna samajhakara unakA pAlana kare / / 22 / / pUrvajena tu putreNa aputraH putravAn bhavet / tato na deyaH so'nyasmai kuTumbAdhipatiryata: / / 23 // artha-prathama janme hue putra se aputra manuSya saputra kahalAtA hai| isalie jyeSTha putra kisI ko ( dattaka ) denA ucita nahIM, kyoMki vaha kuTumba kA adhipati hotA hai / / 23 // jyeSTha eva hi gRhNIyAt paitryaM dhanamazeSataH / zeSAstadanusAritvaM bhajeyuH pitaraM yathA // 24 / / artha-jyeSTha putra pitA kA saba dhana svAdhIna kare aura zeSa bhAI pitA samAna samajhakara usake AjJAnukUla calate raheM // 24 // ekAnekA ca cetkanyA pitrorUrva sthitA tadA / svAMzAtputrasturIyAMza dattvA'vazyaM vivAhayet // 25 / / / artha-eka yA adhika bhaginI pitA ke mare pazcAt kuMArI ho to unako saba bhAI apane-apane bhAga kA caturthIza lagAkara byAha deM // 25 //

Page #149
vivAhitA ca yA kanyA tasyA bhAgo na kahiMcit / pitrA prItyA ca yadatta tadevAsyA dhanaM bhavet // 26 // artha-jisa kanyA kA byAha ho gayA ho usakA pitA ke dravya meM bhAga nahIM hogaa| pitA ne jo kucha usako diyA ho vahI usakA dhana hai // 26 // yAvatAMzena tanayA vibhaktA janakena tu / / tAvataiva vibhAgena yuktAH kArya nijastriyaH // 27 // artha-pitA ko apanI striyoM ko putroM ke samAna bhAga denA cAhie // 27 // pitururdhva nijAmbAyAH putra gazca sArdhakaH / laukika vyavahArArtha tanmRtA te samAMzinaH // 28 // artha-yadi pitA ke marane ke pazcAt bA~Ta ho to putroM ko cAhie ki apanI mAtA ko AdhA-AdhA bhAga loka vyavahAra ke lie deM aura usake marane ke pIche usa dhana ko sama bhAgoM meM bA~Ta leM // 28 // putrayugme samutpanne yasya prathamanirgamaH / tasyaiva jyeSThatA jJeyA ityukta jinazAsane // 26 / ! artha-do putra eka garbha se hoM to jo putra prathama paidA ho vahI jyeSTha putra hai| aisA jaina zAsana kA vacana hai / / 26 / / duhitApUrvamutpannA sutaH pazcAdbhavedyadi / putrasya jyeSThatA tatra kanyAyA na kadAcana / / 30 // artha-prathama kanyA janme phira putra, to bhI putra hI jyaiSThya kA hakadAra hogA, kanyA jyeSTha nahIM ho sakatI / / 30 // yasyaikasyAM tu kanyAyAM jAtAyAM nAnyasaMtatiH / prApta tasyAzcAdhipatyaM sutAyAstu sutasya ca // 31 //

Page #150
artha-jisa manuSya ke kevala eka kanyA ho aura kucha santAna na ho to usakI mRtyu ke pazcAt usake dhana ke mAlika putrIdohite hoMge // 31 // Atmaiva jAyate putraH putreNa duhitA smaa| tasyAmAtmani tiSThatyAM kathamanyo dhanaM haret // 32 // (dekho bhadrabAhusaMhitA 26 ) // 32 / / gRhNAti jananI dravyaM mRtA ca yadi kanyakA / pitRdravyamazeSa hi dauhitraH sutarAM haret // 33 // artha-byAhI huI kanyA mAtA kA dravya pAtI hai, isalie usakA putra (arthAt dohitA) usake pitA kA dravya letA hai / / 33 / / pautradauhitrayormadhye bhedo'sti na hi kazcana / tayordehena sambandha pitrodehasya sarvathA / / 34 // artha-pautra aura dohitA (kanyA kA putra) meM kucha bheda nahIM hai| ina donoM ke zarIroM meM mAtA pitA ke zarIra kA sambandha hai // 34 // vivAhitA ca yA kanyA cenmRtA'patyavarjitA / tadA tadadyumnajAtasyAdhipatistatpatirbhavet / / 35 / / artha--vyAhI huI kanyA jo santAna binA mara jAve to usake dhana kA mAlika usakA pati hai // 35 // vibhAgottarajAtastu putraH pitraMzabhAga bhavet nAparebhyastu bhrAtRbhyo vibhaktebhyo'zamApnuyAt / / 36 // artha-bA~Ta ho jAne ke pazcAt jo putra utpanna ho vaha pitA kA hissA pAtA hai| aura apane jude bhAiyoM se hissA nahIM pA sakatA hai // 36 // piturUvaM vibhakteSu putreSu yadi sodaraH / jAyate tadvibhAgaH syAdAyavyayavizodhitAt / / 37 / /

Page #151
artha-bA~Ta ke pazcAt pitA mara jAve aura phira eka aura bhAI janme jo bA~Ta ke vakta peTa meM thA to vaha jAyadAda meM AmadanI va kharca kA hisAba lagAkara bhAga pAtA hai !! 37 / / brAhmaNasya caturvIH striyaH santi tadA vasu / vibhajya dazadhA tajjAna catukhira zabhAginaH // 38 // artha-yadi kisI brAhmaNa kI cAra strI cAra varNa kI ho to usake dhana ke 10 bhAga karane cAhie~ aura unameM se brAhmaNI ke putra ko 4 kSatriyA ke putra ko 3 vaizyANI ke putra ko 2 bhAga dene cAhie~ // 38 // kuryAtpitA vaziSThaM tu bhAgaM dharme niyojayet / zUdrAjAto na bhAgArho bhojanAMzukarmatarA // 36 / / artha-zeSa kA eka bhAga dharma-kArya meM lagA denA cAhie / zudrA strI kA putra roTI kapar3e ke atirikta bhAga nahIM pA sakatA hai // 3 / / kSatrAjjAtaH savarNAyAmardhabhAgI vizAtmajAt / jAtastuyIMzabhAgI syAcchUdrotpanno'navastrabhAka // 40 / / artha-kSatriya pitA ke kSatriya strI ke putra ko pitA kA AdhA aura vaizya strI ke putra ko cauthAI dhana milegaa| usakA zUdrA strI se utpanna huA putra kevala bhojana aura vastra kA hI adhikArI hogaa||40|| vaizyAjjAtaH savarNAyAM putraH sarvapatirbhavet / / zUdrAjAto na dAyAdo yogyo bhojanavAsasAm // 41 // artha-vaizya pitA kA savarNA strI kA putra pitA kA sarvadhana letA hai| usakA zUdrA strI kA putra vArisa nahIM hai, astu vaha kevala bhojana vastra kA adhikArI hai // 41 // varNatraye yadA dAsIvarNazUdrAtmajo bhavet / jIvattAteta yattasmai dattaM tattasya nizcatam / / 42 / /

Page #152
mRte pitari tatputraiH kArya teSAM hi pAlanam / nibaMdhazca tathA kAryastAtaM yena smareddhi saH // 43 / / artha-tIna (ucca) varNo ke puruSoM ke pAsa baiThI huI zUdra varNa kI strI se jo putra utpanna ho unako pitA apane jIvana-kAla meM jo kucha de usake vaha nizcaya mAlika hoNge| pitA ke mare pIche ukta dAsIputroM ke nirvAha ke lie bandobasta kara denA cAhie jisase ki vaha pitA ko yAda rakkhe // 42-43 // zUdrasya strI bhavecchUdrA nAnyA tajjAtasUnavaH / yAvantaste'khilA nUnaM bhaveyuH samabhAginaH // 44 // artha--zUdra puruSa kI strI zUdrA hotI hai anya varNa kI nahIM hotii| usa strI ke putra pitA ke dhana meM barAbara bhAga ke adhikArI hoMge // 44 // dAsyA jAto'pi zUdreNa bhAgabhAka pituricchayA / mRte tAte'rdhabhAgI syAdUDhAjo bhrAtRbhAgataH / / 45 // artha-zUdra se dAsI ke peTa se jo putra janme usako pitA ke dhana kA pitA ke icchAnusAra bhAga milatA hai| aura pitA ke marane ke bAda vaha vivAhitA bIbI ke putra se AdhA bhAga pAne kA adhikArI hotA hai // 45 // jIvanAzAvinirmuktaH putrayukto'thavA paraH / sapatnokaH svarakSArthamadhikArapade naram // 46 // dattvA lekha sanAmAGka rAjAjJAsAkSisaMyutam / kulInaM dhaninaM mAnyaM sthApayet sromano'nugam // 47 // prApyAdhikAraM puruSaH parAsau gRhanAyake / svAminA sthApitaM dravya bhakSayedvA vinAzayet // 48 //

Page #153
bhaveccetpratikUlazca mRtavadhvAH kathaMcana / tadA sA vidhavA sadyaH kRtana taM madAkulam // 46 / / bhUpAjJApUrvakaM kRtvA svAdhikArapadacyutam / narairanyaiH svavizvastaiH kularItiM pracAlayet / / 50 // artha-aisA zakhsa jisako roga ke bar3ha jAne se jIne kI AzA na rahI ho cAhe vaha putravAn ho athavA na ho, parantu strI usake ho, vaha apane dhana kI rakSA ke lie aise vyakti ko jo kulIna aura dravyavAna ho eka lekha dvArA jisa para rAjA kI AjJA ho aura gavAhoM kI sAkhI | rakSaka niyata kre| svAmI kI mRtyu pazcAt yadi vaha rakSaka usake dravya ko khA jAya yA naSTa kare athavA usakI vidhavA ke pratikUla ho jAve to bevA ko cAhie ki tatkAla rAjA kI AjJA lekara aise vizvAsaghAtI kRtaghna puruSa ko adhikArarahita kara kisI apane vizvAsapAtra dUsare manuSya se kularItyanusAra kAma leve // 46-50 // tadravyamatiyatnena rakSaNIyaM tayA sadA / kuTumbasya ca nirvAhastanmiSeNa bhavedyathA / / 5 / / satyaurase tathA datte suvinIte'thavAsati / kArye sAvazyake prApte kuryAdAnaM ca vikrayam / / 52 / / artha-usa ( vidhavA ) ko dravya kI bar3e yatnapUrvaka rakSA karanI ucita hai| jisase usakI ( vidhavAki) caturAI se kuTumba kA pAlana ho| aurasa putra ho athavA vinayavAna dattaka putra ke hote hue aura putra ke abhAva meM bhI vaha vidhavA strI prAvazyakatA ke samaya pati ke dhana meM se dAna kara sakatI hai vA beca sakatI hai // 51-52 // bhraSTe naSTe ca vikSipte patyau pravrajite mRte / vasya niHzeSavittasyAdhipA syAdvaravarNinI // 53 / /

Page #154
artha-pati lApatA ho jAya yA mara jAya yA bAvalA ho jAya yA dIkSA lekara tyAgI ho jAya to usake saba dhana kI svAminI usakI tro hogI // 53 // kuTumbapAlane zaktA jyeSThA yA ca kulaanggnaa| putrasya satve'satve ca bhrAtRvatsAdhikAriNI // 54 / / artha-kuTumba kA pAlana karane meM samartha bar3I vidhavA, putra ho taba bhI aura na ho taba bhI, pati ke dhana kI usake hI tulya adhikAriNI hotI hai // 54 // bhrAtRvyaM tadabhAve tu svakuTumbAtmajaM tathA / asaMskRtaM saMskRtaM ca tadasatve sutAsutam // 55 // baMdhujaM tadabhAve tu tasminnasati gotrajam / tasyAsatve laghu saptavarSa saMsthaM tu devaram / / 56 / / vidhavA svaurasAbhAve gRhItvA dattarItitaH / adhikArapade bhatu: sthApayetpaMcasAkSitaH / / 57 / / artha-aurasa putra ke abhAva meM vidhavA ko cAhie ki vaha pA~ca sAkSiyoM ke samakSa dattaka vidhi ke anusAra dattaka putra goda lekara usako apane dhana kA svAmI bnaave| prathama bhartA ke bhAI kA putra, yadi vaha na ho to pati ke kuTumba kA bAlaka cAhe usake saMskAra hue hoM cAhe nahIM, yaha bhI na ho to nija kanyA kA putra (dohitA), phira kisI baMdhu kA putra, isake bAda pati ke gotra kA koI lar3akA, usake abhAva meM sAta varSa kI umra kA devara dattaka putra banAyA jA sakatA hai // 55-57 // yadyasau dattakaH putraH prItyA sevAsu tatparaH / vinayAdbhaktiniSThazca bhavedaurasavattadA // 5 //

Page #155
artha-dattaka putra goda lenevAle mAtA pitA kI sevA meM tatpara ho aura bhaktiyukta vinayavAna ho taba aurasa ke samAna samajhA jAtA hai / / 58 // aprajA manujaH strI vA gRhNIyAdyadi dattakam / tadA tanmAtRpitrAderlekhyaM vadhvAdisAkSiyuk // 5-8 / / rAjamudrAMkitaM samyaka kArayitvA kuTumbajAn / tato jJAtijanAMzcaivAhUya bhaktisamanvitam // 60 // sadhavA gItatUryAdimaMgalAcArapUrvakam / gatvA jinAlaye kRtvA jinAgre svastikaM punaH // 61 / / prAbhRtaM ca yathAzakti vidhAya svaguruM tthaa| natvA dattvA ca sadAnaM vyAghuTTA nijamandiram / / 2 / / prAgatya sarvalokebhyastAMbUlazrIphalAdikam / dattvA satkAryasvasrAdIna vastrAlaMkaraNAdibhiH / / 63 / / AhUtasvIyaguruNA kAraye'jjAtakarma saH / tato jAto'sya putro'yamiti lokani gadyate // 64 // artha-niHsantAna ( aputra) puruSa vA strI kisI bAlaka ko dattaka putra banAve to usa bAlaka ke mAtA pitA se eka lekha likhavA le aura usa para usake kuTumbI janoM kI gavAhI karAve aura rAjA kI muhara karA le| aura bhaktipUrvaka bandhu jana tathA anya sambandhiyoM ko bulAve / suhAginI striyA~ maGgalagAna kareM tathA anya prakAra ke maGgala kArya hoM, bAjA bajAte gAte jinAlaya meM jAya~ aura bhagavAna ke sammukha svastika racakara yathAzakti dravya bheMTa car3hA svaguru kI vandanA kara supAtroM ko dAna de| phira ghara Aye ekatrita hue bandhujanoM ke sammAnArtha tAmbUla aura zrIphala tathA nija bhaginiyoM ko vastrAbhUSaNa de satkAra kre| apane guru ko bulAkara usase vidhi

Page #156
pUrvaka jAtikarma kraave| phira yaha prasiddha hogA ki yaha putra inakA hai // 56-64 // tadaivApaNabhUvAstugrAmaprabhRtikarmasu / adhikAramavApnoti rAjakAryeSvaya punaH / / 65 / / artha-isa para ( dattaka putra ) dukAna, pRthvI, makAna, gA~va Adi ke kAmoM meM adhikAra prApta karatA hai // 65 // savarNasyaurasotpattau tuyAMzA) bhavatyapi / bhojanAMzukadAnArhA asavarNAstanaMdhayAH // 66 / / artha-dattaka putra kiye pazcAt savarNA strI se aurasa putra utpanna ho to dattaka ko cauthAI bhAga mile, parantu anya varNa kI stro se putra janme to vaha kevala bhojana vastra kA hI adhikArI hotA hai // 66 // noTa-yahA~ laoN kA manzA kevala usa dazA se vidita hotA hai jaba ki vaizya pitA ke vaizya aura zUdrA do varSoM kI striyA~ haiN| aba yadi vaizyANI se putra utpanna ho to dattaka ko " bhAga kula dhana kA milegaa| zeSa saba aurasa putra paavegaa| aura jo zUdrA se ho to vaha dattaka sarva sampatti paavegaa| gRhIte dattake jAte aurasastarhi bandhanam / uSNoSasya bhavettasya nahi dattasya sarvathA // 67 // artha-~yadi kisI ne dattaka putra le liyA ho aura phira aurasa putra utpanna ho to pagar3I bA~dhane kA adhikArI aurasa putra hI hogaa| dattaka putra ko pagar3I bA~dhane kA sarvathA adhikAra nahIM hai| 67 // . tUryamaMzaM pradApyaiva datta: kArya: pRthak tadA / pUrvamevASNISabandhe yo jAtaH sa samAMzabhAka // 68 // artha--usa samaya dattaka putra ko cauthAI bhAga dekara alaga kara denA caahie| yadi dattaka putra ko pahile pagar3I bA~dha dI gaI ho

Page #157
aura usake bAda aurasa putra utpanna ho to aurasa putra usake samAna adhikAra kA bhAgI hai // 68 // auraso dattakazcaiva mukhyau krota: sahodaraH / dauhitrazceti kathitAH paJcaputrA jinAgame // 6 // artha-aurasa aura dattaka yahI donoM mukhya putra hote haiM; mola kA liyA, sahodara, dohitA yaha gauNa haiM yahI pA~ca prakAra ke putra haiM jo jinAgama meM kahe haiM // 6 // dharmapanyAM samutpanna auraso dattakastu saH / yo datto mAtRpitRbhyAM prItyA yadi kuTumbajaH // 70 // krayakroto bhavetkrIto laghubhrAtA ca sodaraH / sautaH sutodbhavazceme putrA dAyaharAH smRtAH // 71 // artha--jo apanI dharmapatnI se utpanna huA ho vaha aurasa kahalAtA hai; aura jo apane kuTumba meM utpanna huA ho aura usake mAtA pitA ne premapUrvaka de diyA ho vaha dattaka putra kahalAtA hai| jo mUlya dekara liyA ho vaha krota hai| choTA bhAI sahodara hai| putrI kA putra sainta (dauhitra ) hai| ye pA~ca prakAra ke putra uttarAdhikArI (dhana ke bhAgIdAra ) kahAte haiM / / 70-71 // paunarbhavazca kAnInaH pracchannaH kSetrajastathA / kRtrimazcopaviddhazca dattazcaiva sahoTajaH / / 72 // aSTAvamI putrakalpA jaine dAyaharA nahi / matAntarIyazAstreSu kalpitA: svArthasiddhaye / / 73 / / artha--aisI strI kA putra jisakA dUsarA vivAha huA ho, kanyA kA putra, chinAle kA putra, niyoga se paidA huA putra ( kSetraja), jise lekara pAlA ho ( kRtrima ), tyAgA huA bAlaka, jo svaya A gayA ho, mAtA ke sAtha ( vivAha ke pahale ke garbha ke phala-svarUpa)

Page #158
zAstrAnusAra va putra prAyA huA putra, inameM se koI bhI jaina zAstrAnusAra dAya ke adhikArI nahIM haiN| anya mata ke zAstroM meM inako svArthavaza putra mAnA hai / / 72-73 // patnI putrazca bhrAtRvyAH sapiNDazca duhitRjaH / bandhujo gotrajazcaiva svAmI syAduttarottaram / / 74 / / tadabhAve ca jJAtIyAstadabhAve mahIbhujA / taddhanaM saphalaM kArya dharmamArge pradAya ca / / 75 // artha-strI, putra, bhAI kA putra, sAta pIr3hI taka kA vaMzaja, dohitA, bandhu kA putra, gotraja, aura inake prabhAva meM jJAtyA: yaha kramaza: eka dUsare ke abhAva meM uttarottara dAyabhAgI hoNge| ina sabake abhAva meM rAjA mRtaka ke dhana ko kisI dharmakArya meM lagAkara saphala banA de / / 74-75 // pratikUlA kuzIlA ca nirvAsyA vidhavApi saa| jyeSThadevaratatputraiH kRtvAnnAdinibandhanam // 76 // artha-yadi vidhavA kulAmnAya ke pratikUla calanevAlI aura kuzolA hai to usake pati ke bhAI bhatIjoM ko cAhie ki usake guz2Are kA prabandha karake usako ghara se nikAla de||76 / / suzIlAprajasa: poSyA yoSitaH sAdhuvRttayaH / pratikUlA ca nirvAsyA duHzIlA vyabhicAriNI / / 77 // artha-jo striyA~ suzIla hoM jinakA AcaraNa acchA ho aura jinake koI santAna na ho aisI striyoM kA pAlana poSaNa karanA caahie| aura jo vyabhicAriNI haiM, bure svabhAva kI haiM aura pratikUla haiM unheM nikAla denA cAhie // 77 // bhUtAvezAdivikSiptAtyugravyAdhisamanvitA / vAtAdidUSitAGgI ca mUkAMdhA'spaSTabhASiNI / / 78 //

Page #159
jo madAndhA smRtihInA ca dhanaM svIya kuTumbakam / trAtu nahi samarthA yA sA poSyA jyeSThadevaraiH // 78 // bhrAtRjaizca sapiMDaizca bandhubhirgotra jaistathA / jJAtijai rakSaNIya taddhanaM cAtiprayatnataH // 80 // artha - bhUtAdika bAdhA ke kAraNa jo vidhavA bAvalI ho, atyanta rogI ho, jo phAlija ke roga meM mubtilA ho, jo gU~gI va andhI ho, jo sAfa sAfa bola nahIM sakatI ho, jo mAna ke mada se unmatta ho, jo smaraNa zakti meM asamartha ho aura isa kAraNa apane kuTumba va dhana kI bhI rakSA na kara sake, aisI strI ke dhana kI rakSA kramapUrvaka usake pati ke bhAI, bhatIje, sAta pIr3hI taka ke vaMziyoM ko tathA caudaha por3hI taka ke vaMziyoM tathA aura jAvivAloM ko yatnapUrvaka karanI cAhie // 78-80 // yacca dattaM svakanyAyai yajjAmAtRkulAgatam / taddhanaM nahi gRhNoyAt ko'pi pitRkulodbhavaH // 81 // kintu trAtA na ko'pi syAttadA tAtadhanaM tathA / rakSettasyA mRtaiA tacca dharmamArge niyojayet // 82 // artha - jo dravya kanyA ko ( khuda ) diyA ho yA jo usako usakI sasurAla se milA ho usako kanyA ke maikevAloM ko nahIM lenA cAhie / kintu yadi usakA koI rakSaka na rahe to usa samaya usa putrI kI tathA usake dhana kI rakSA kare aura usake marane para usa dhana ko dharma-mArga meM lagA deve // 81-82 // Atmajo datrimAdizca vidyAbhyAsaikatatparaH / mAtRbhaktiyutaH zAntaH satyavaktA jitendriyaH // 83 // samartho vyasanApetaH kuryAdrItiM kulAgatAm / kartuM zakto vizeSaM no mAturAjJA vimucya vai // 84 //

Page #160
artha-aurasa ho cAhe dattaka putra ho jo vidyAbhyAsa meM tatpara ho mAtA kI bhakti karanevAle hoM, zAntacitta ho, satya bolanevAle jitendriya hoM, inako cAhie ki apanI zaktayanusAra kulAmnAya ke anukUla kAma kareM; parantu unako koI vizeSa kArya mAtA kI AjJA kA ullaGghana karake karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai // 83-84 / / piturmAturdvayoH satve putraiH kartuM na zakyate / pitrAdivastujAtAnAM sarvathA dAnavikraye // 85 / / artha-mAtA pitA donoM ke jIvate putra pitA ke dhana ko dAna nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na beca sakatA hai / / 85 / / pitRbhyAM pratikUlaH syAtputro duSkarmayogataH / / jAtidharmAcArabhraSTo'thavA vyasanatatparaH // 86 / / sa bodhito'pi sadvAkyairnatyajeddurmatiM yadi / tadA tavRttamAkhyAya jJAtirAjyAdhikAriNAm / / 87 / / tadIyAjJAM gRhItvA ca sarvaiH kAryo gRhAdahiH / tasyAbhiyogaH kutrApi zrotu yogyo na kahicit / / 88 / / artha-pApa ke udaya se yadi putra mAtA pitA kI AjJA na mAne aura kula kI maryAdA ke khilApha cale yA durAcArI ho aura rAstI se samajhAne para burI AdatoM ko nahIM chor3e to rAjA aura kuTumba ke logoM se pharayAda karake unakI AjJA se usako ghara se nikAla denA caahie| phira usakI zikAyata kahIM nahIM sunI jA skegii||86-88|| putrIkRtya sthApanIyo'nyo DimbhaH sukulodbhavaH / vidhIyate sukhArtha hi caturvarNeSu santatiH / / 86 / / artha-usake sthAna meM kisI acche kula ke bAlaka ko sthApita karanA cAhie, kyoMki saba varSoM meM santAna sukha ke lie hI hotI hai||86||

Page #161
pArivrajyA gRhItaikenAvibhaktaSu bandhuSu / vibhAgakAle tadbhAgaM tatpanI lAtumarhati / / 60 / / artha-yadi saba bhAI milakara rahate haiM aura unakA vibhAga nahIM huA hai aura aisI dazA meM yadi koI bhAI dIkSA le le to vibhAga karate samaya usake bhAga kI adhikAriNI usakI strI hogii||60|| putrastrIvarjitaH ko'pi mRtaH pravrajito'thavA / sarve tadbhAtarastasya gRhNIyustaddhanaM samam // 61 // artha--jo puruSa putra yA strI ko chor3e binA mara jAya athavA sAdhU ho jAya to usakA dhana usake zeSa bhAI va bhAI ke putra sama bhAga bA~Ta leM / / 61 / / unmatto vyAdhitaH paMguH SaMDho'ndhaH patito jaDaH / srastAGgaH pitRvidveSI mumUrSurvadhirastathA // 12 // mUkazca mAtRvidveSI mahAkrodhI nirindriyaH / doSatvena na bhAgArhAH poSaNIyAH svabhrAtRbhiH // 63 // artha-pAgala, ( asAdhya roga kA ) rogI, la~gar3A, napusaka, andhA, patita, mUrkha, kor3hI, aGgahIna, pitA kA dvaSI, mRtyu ke nikaTa, baharA, mUka ( gUMgA), mAtA se dveSa karanevAlA, mahAkrodhI, indriyahIna, aise vyakti bhAga nahIM pA skte| kevala aura bhAI unakA pAlana poSaNa kareMge // 62-63 // eSAM tu putrAH palyazcecchuddhA bhAgamavApnuyuH / doSasyApagame tveSAM bhAgArhatvaM prajAyate // 4 // artha--yadi aise dUSaNoMvAle vyakti ke putra tathA strI doSa-rahita hoM to usakA bhAga unako milegA aura yadi ve svaya doSa-rahita ho gaye ho nA bhAga kI yogyatA paidA ho jAtI hai // 4 //

Page #162
vivAhito'pi cedattaH pitRbhyAM pratikUlabhAka / bhUpAjJApUrvakaM sadyo niHsAryo janasAkSitaH / / 65 / / artha-vivAha kiye pazcAt bhI dattaka putra mAtA pitA ke pratikUla cale to usako tatkAla rAjA kI AjJA lekara gavAhoM kI sAkSI se nikAla denA cAhie / / 65 / / paitAmaha vastujAtaM dAtuM zakto na ko'pi hi / anApRcchaya nijAM patnI pumAn bhrAtRgaNaM ca vai / / 66 / / artha-apanI strI, putra, bhrAtA ke pUche binA koI puruSa dAdA kI sampatti kisI ko de nahIM sakatA / / 66 / / pitAmahArjite dravye nibandhe ca tathA bhuvi / pituH putrasya svAmitvaM smRtaM sAdhAraNaM yataH / / 67 / / artha-jo dravya pitAmaha kA ( pitA ke pitA kA ) kamAyA huA hai vaha cAhe jaGgama ho vA sthAvara ho usa para pitA va putra donoM kA samAna adhikAra hai // 67 / / jAtenaikena putreNa putravatyo'khilAH striyaH / anyatarasyA aputrAyA mRto sa taddhanaM haret / / 68 // artha-eka strI ke putra kA janma hone se ( eka puruSa kI) sampUrNa striyA~ putravatI samajho jAtI haiN| ataeva unameM se yadi koI stro mara jAya aura Dasake putra na ho to usakA dravya vahI putra le // 8 // paitAmahe ca pautrANAM bhAgAH syuH pitRsNkhyyaa| piturdravyasya teSAM tu saMkhyayA bhAgakalpanA / / 66 // artha-pitAmaha (dAdA) ke dravya meM lar3akoM kI saMkhyA para potoM ko hissA milatA hai aura apane-apane pitA ke dravya meM se pote jitane hoM samAna bhAga pAte haiM // 66 / /

Page #163
putrastvekasya saMjAtaH seodareSu ca bhUriSu / tadA tenaiva putreNa te sarve putriNaH smRtAH / / 100 / / artha-eka se adhika bhAiyoM meM se yadi eka bhAI ke bhI putra utpanna ho to usake kAraNa sakala bhAI putravAna hote haiM / / 100 // avibhaktaM kramAyAtaM zvazurasvaM nahi prabhuH / kRtye nije vyayIkatu sutasammatimaMtarA // 101 // artha-paramparA se calI AI sasure kI sampatti ko apane putra kI sammati binA mRtaka lar3ake kI vidhavA ko apane kArya meM kharcane kA adhikAra nahIM hai // 101 // vibhakte tu vyaya kuryAddharmAdiSu yathAruci / tatpanyapi mRtau tasya kartuM zaktA na tad vyayam // 102 // nirvAhamAtraM gRhNIyAttadrvyasya cAmiSataH / prApto'dhikAraM sarvatra dravye vyavahRtA sutaH // 103 / / artha-svAmI ke bhAga meM Aye pazcAt strI apane icchAnusAra dharmAdika aura anya kAryoM meM vyaya kara sakatI hai| parantu adi pati bA~Ta ke pahile hI mara gayA ho to vaha kevala guz2Are mAtra ke lie usakI jAyadAda kI AmadanI ke lene kA haka rakhatI hai| kharca karane kA nahIM; zeSa saba dravya kA adhikArI putra hI hai / / 102-103 / / noTa-yaha niyama vahA~ lAgU hogA jahA~ bAbA jIvita hai aura mRtaka lar3ake kA lar3akA jIvita hai| niyama yaha hai ki agara mRtaka putra ko bAbA ne hissA dekara pRthaka kara diyA thA taba vidhavA usakI vArisa hogI; nahIM to jaba usakA pati apane jIte jo kisI vastu kA mAlika nahIM thA to vaha kisI vastu kI adhikAriNI na hogii| kyoMki bAbA ke hote hue usake pati kA usakI jAyadAda meM koI haka nahIM thaa|

Page #164
tathApIzo vyaya kartuM na hyavAnumati vinA / sute parAsau tatpanI bhaturdhanaharI smRtA // 104 // yadi sA zubhazIlA strI zvazrUnirdezakAriNI / kuTumbapAlane zaktA svadharmaniratA sadA / / 105 // artha-to bhI putra ko mAtA kI sammati binA kharca karanA ucita nahIM hai| parantu usake marane para usakI strI bhartAra ke dhana kI svAminI hogii| agara vaha suzIlA AjJAvAn kuTumbapAlana meM tatpara aura svadharmAnugAminI hai / / 104-105 // sAnukUlA ca sarveSAM svAmiparya ksevikaa|| zuzrUSayA ca sarveSu vinayAnatamastakA // 106 / / nahi sApi vyaya katu samarthA taddhanasya vai / nijecchayA nijA zvazrUmanApRcchaya ca kutracit // 107 / / artha-yadi ukta vidhavA kuTumba janoM ke anukUla hai, bhartI kI zayyA kI sevaka hai sAsu kA Adara karanevAlI hai to bhI sAsu kI prAjJA ( sammati ) binA apane pati kA dravya kharca nahIM kara sakatI hai // 106-107 // noTa-ye donoM zloka pichale donoM zloka arthAt 104--105 ke sAtha milakara khAnadAna ke liye eka umadA kAyadA kAyama karate haiM jo vAstava meM kevala hidAyatI ( zikSA rUpa meM) hai| zvazurasthApite dravye zvazrU satve'thavA vadhUH / nAdhikAramavApnoti bhuktyAcchAdanamaMtarA // 108 // artha-jisa vidhavA kI sAsu jIvita ho usako sasure ke dhana meM kevala bhojana vastra kA adhikAra hai, vizeSa dAya kA nahIM // 108 // dattagRhAdikaM sarva kArya zvazrUmano'nugam / karaNIya sadA vadhvA zvazrU mAtRsamA yataH / / 106 / /

Page #165
prathe - ukta vidhavA sAsu ke icchAnukUla sapA huA ghara kA kArya usakI prasannatA ke lie karatI rahe, kyoMki sAsu mAtA samAna hotI hai / / 108 // gRhNIyAddattakaM putraM pativadvidhavA vadhUH / na zaktA sthApituM taM ca zvazrUrnijapateH pade // 110 // artha - vidhavA bahU ko dattaka putra apane pati kI taraha lenA cAhie / sAsu apane pati ke sthAna para kisI ko dattaka sthApana nahIM kara sakatI // / 110 / / svabharvopArjitaM dravyaM zvazrUzvazurahastagam / vidhavAptuM na zaktA tatsvAmidattAdhipaiva hi // 111 // artha - pati ke nijI dhana meM se jo dravya sAsu zvasura ke hAtha laga cukA hai usako vidhavA bahU unase vApisa nahIM le sakatI / jo kucha pati ne usako apane hAtha se diyA hai vahI usakA hai // 111 // noTa- jo kucha pati ne apane pitA mAtA ko de DAlA hai usakI mRtyu pazcAt lauTAyA nahIM jA sakatA | aputraputramaraNe tadddravyaM lAti tadvadhUH / tanmRtau tasya dravyasya zvazrUH syAdadhikAriNI // 112 // artha -- jo putra santAna binA mare usakA dravya usakI vidhavA ko mile, aura usa vidhavA bahU kI mRtyu ho jAya taba usakA dravya sAsu leve / / 112 / / ramaNopArjitaM vastu jaMgamaM sthAvarAtmakam / devayAtrA pratiSThAdidharmmakArye ca sauhRde // 113 // zvasatve vyayIkartuM zaktA cedvinayAnvitA / kuTumbasya priyA nArI varNanIyAnyathA nahi // 114 //

Page #166
artha--pati kI upArjita kI huI jaGgama sthAvara sAmagrI devayAtrA pratiSThAdika dharmakAryoM meM lagAne, kharcane aura kuTambI janoM ko dAna dene ke lie vidhavA ko adhikAra hai, agara vaha vinayavAn va prazaMsApAtra, sarva priya Adi guNavAlo ho, anyathA nahIM // 113-114 // anapatye mRte patyau sarvasya svAminI vadhUH / sApi dattamanAdAya svaputrIpremapAzataH // 115 // jyeSThAdiputradAyAdAbhAve paJcatvabhAgatA / cettadA svAminI putrI bhavetsarvadhanasya ca // 116 // tanmRtau taddhavaH svAmI tanmRtau tatsutAdayaH / pitRpakSoyalokAnAM nahi tatrAdhikAritA / / 117 // artha--jo puruSa saMtAna rahita mara jAya to usake samasta dravya kI usakI strI mAlika hogii| yadi vaha strI apanI putrI ke premavaza kisI ko dattaka putra na banAve aura vaha strI mRtyu pAve to usakA dhana usake pati ke bhatIje Adi kI upasthiti meM bhI usakI putrI ko milegaa| usa kanyA ke mare pIche usakA pati, usake mare pIche usake putrAdika vArisa hoNge| usake pitR-pakSa ke logoM kA kucha adhikAra nahIM rahatA hai // 115-117 // jAmAtA bhAgineyazca zvazrUzcaiva kathaMcana / naivaite'tra hi dAyAdAH paragotratvabhAvataH // 118 // artha--jamAI, bhAnajA aura sAsu yaha dAya bhAga ke kadApi adhikArI nahIM haiN| kyoMki yaha bhinna gotra ke haiM / / 118 // sAdhAraNaM ca yadravya tadbhAtA ko'pi gopayet / bhAgayogyaH sa nAstyeva daNDanIyo nRpasya hi // 116 //

Page #167
. artha--bhAga karane yogya dravya meM se yadi koI bhAI kucha dravya gupta kara de to hisse ke ayogya hotA hai| aura rAjadarabAra se daNDa kA bhAgI hogA // 116 / / saptavyasanasaMsaktAH sodarA bhAgabhAginaH / na bhavaMti ca te daNDyA dharmabhraMzena sajanaiH // 120 // artha--jo koI bhAI sapta kuvyasanoM ke viSayI haiN| ve dAyabhAga ke bhAgI nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki vaha sajjanoM dvArA dharmabhraSTa hone ke kAraNa daNDa ke pAtra haiM // 120 / / gRhItvA dattakaM putraM svAdhikAra pradAya ca / tasmAdAtmIyavitteSu sthitA sve dharmakarmaNi / / 121 // kAlacakreNa so'nUDhazcenmRto dattakastataH / na zaktA sthApituM sA hi tatpade cAnyadattakam / / 122 // artha--yadi kisI vidhavA strI ne dattaka putra liyA ho aura usako apanA saMpUrNa dravya dekara khuda dharmakArya meM lIna huI ho aura daivayoga se vaha dattaka mara jAya to ukta vidhavA strI dUsarA dattaka putra usake pada para nahIM biThA sakatI hai // 121-122 // jAmAtRbhAgineyebhyaH sutAyai jJAtibhojane / anyasmin dharmakAye vA dadyAtsva sva yathAruci // 123 // artha-vaha ( mRtaka putra kI mAtA) cAhe to mRtaka ke dhana ko apane jamAI, bhAnajA yA putrI ko de de yA jAtibhojana tathA dharmakArya meM icchAnukUla lagA de / / 123 / / yuktaM sthApayituM putraM svIyabhartRpade tayA / kumArasya pade naiva sthApanAjJA jinAgame // 124 / /

Page #168
artha-apane pati ke sthAna para putra goda lene kA usako adhikAra hai; kumAra ke sthAna para dattaka sthApita karane kI jinAgama meM AjJA nahIM hai / / 124 // vidhavA hi vibhaktA cedvyaya kuryaadythecchyaa| pratiSeddhA na ko'pyatra dAyAdazca kathaMcana / / 125 / / artha-yadi vidhavA strI judI ho to apanA dravya nija icchAnusAra vyaya kara sakatI hai; kisI anya dAyAda ko usake rokane kA adhikAra nahIM / / 125 // avibhaktA sutAbhAve kArye tvAvazyake'pi vA / kartuM zaktA svavittasya dAnamAdiM ca vikrayam // 126 / / artha-AvazyakatA ke samaya anya membaroM ke sAtha zAmila rahanevAlI putrarahita vidhavA bhI dravya kA dAna tathA giravI vA bikrI kara sakegI // 126 // vAcA kanyAM pradattvA cetpunarlobhe tato haret / sa daNDyo bhUbhRtA dadyAdvarasya taddhanavyaye / / 127 / / artha-jo koI prANI apanI kanyA kisI ko denI karake lobhavaza dUsare puruSa ko deve to rAjA usako daNDa de aura jo usakA kharca huA ho vaha prathama pati ko dilavA de / / 127 / / kanyAmRtA vyaya zodhya deya pazcAcca taddhanam / mAtAmahAdibhirdattaM tadgRhNanti sahodarAH / / 128 / / artha-yadi sagAI kiye pIche ( aura vivAha se prathama ) kanyA mara jAya to jo kucha usako diyA gayA ho vaha kharca kATakara ( usake bhAvI pati ko) lauTA deve| jo kucha kanyA ke pAsa nAnA Adi kA diyA huA dravya ho vaha kanyA ke sahorara bhAiyoM ko diyA jAyagA // 128 / /

Page #169
nihnute ko'pi cejjAte vibhAge tasya nirNaya: lekhyena bandhula kAdisAtibhirbhinnakarmabhiH / / 128 // artha - yadi vibhAga karane meM koI saMdeha ho to usakA nirNaya kisa taura se hogA ? usakA nirNaya kisI lekha se, bhAiyoM kI tathA anya logoM kI gavAhiyoM se, aura anya tarIkoM se karanA cAhie / / 128 / / avibhAge tu bhrAtRRNAM vyavahAra udAhRtaH / eka eva vibhAge tu sarvaH saMjAyate pRthaka // 130 // artha - binA vibhAga kI huI avasthA meM saba bhAiyoM kA vyavahAra zAmila mAnA jAtA hai / yadi eka bhAI alaga ho jAya to sabakA vibhAga alaga alaga ho jAyagA // 130 // bhrAtRvadvidhavA mAnyA bhrAtRjAyA svabandhubhiH / tadicchayA sutastasya sthApayedbhrAtRke pade // 131 // artha- bhAI kI vidhavA ko zeSa bhAI bhAI ke samAna mAnate raheM aura usake icchAnusAra usake lie dattaka putra ko mRtaka bhAI ke pada para sthApita kareM / / 131 // yatkiMcidvastujAta hi svArAmAbhUSaNAdikam / yasmai dattaM ca pitRbhyAM tattasyaiva sadA bhavet / / 132 / / artha - jo AbhUSaNa prAdika mAtA pitA ne kisI bhAI ko usakI strI ke lie diye haiN| vaha qhAsa usI ke hoMge / / 132 / / avinAzya piturdravya bhrAtRNAM sahAyataH | hRtaM kulAgataM dravyaM pitA naiva yaduddhRtam / / 133 / / taduddhRtya samAnIta' labdha N vidyAbalena ca / prAptaM mitrAdvivAhe vA tathA zaiauryeNa sevayA / / 134 / /

Page #170
arjita yena yatkiMcittattasyaivAcita bhavet / / tatra bhAgaharA na syuranye ke'pi ca bhrAtaraH // 135 / / artha-jo koI bhAgadAra pitA kI jAyadAda ko vyaya kiye binA aura bhAiyoM kI sahAyatA binA dhana prApta kare, aura jo kucha koI bhAI pitAmaha ke dravya ko, jo hAtha se nikala gayA thA aura pitA ke samaya meM phira nahIM mila sakA thA, prApta kare, aura jo kucha vidyA kI AmadanI ho, yA dostoM se vivAha ke mauke para milA ho, yA jo bahAdurI yA naukarI karake upArjana kiyA gayA ho vaha saba prApta karanevAle hI kA hai; usameM aura koI bhAI hakadAra nahIM ho sakatA / / 133-135 // vivAhakAle vA pazcAtpitrA mAtrA ca bandhubhiH / pitRvyaizca bRhatsvasrA pitRSvasrA tathA paraiH // 136 / / mAtRSvasrAdibhirdattaM tathaiva patinApi yat / bhUSaNAMzukapAtrAdi tatsarva strIdhanaM bhavet / / 137 / / artha-vivAha ke samaya, athavA pIche pitA ne, mAtA ne, baMdhuoM ne, pitA ke bhAiyoM ne, bar3I bahina ne, buA ne, yA aura logoM ne, yA mausI ityAdi ne, yA pati ne, jo kucha AbhUSaNa vastrAdika diye hoM so saba strIdhana hai| usakI svAminI vahI hai / / 136-137 / / vivAhe yacca pitRbhyAM dhanamAbhUSaNAdikam / viprAgnisAkSikaM dattaM tadadhyAgnikRta bhavet / / 138 // artha-vivAha ke samaya mAtA-pitA ne brAhmaNa tathA agni ke sammukha apanI kanyA ko jo vastra-AbhUSaNa diye so saba adhyAgni strIdhana hai / / 138 // punaH pitRgRhAdvadhvA'nIta' yadbhUSaNAdikam / bandhubhrAtRsamakSe syAdadhyAhvanikaM ca tat // 136 //

Page #171
artha-punaH vivAha pazcAt pitA ke ghara se sasurAla ko jAte samaya jo kucha vaha bhAiyoM aura kuTumba janoM ke samakSa lAve vaha AbhUSaNAdika saba adhyAvanika strI-dhana kahalAtA hai // 136 // prItyA snuSAyai yahatta' zvazvA ca zvazureNa ca / mukhekSaNAMghrinamane taddhanaM prItija bhavet // 140 // artha--mukha dikhAI tathA paga par3ane para sAsu sasura ne jo kucha diyA ho vaha prItidAna strIdhana kahalAtA hai // 140 // punardhAtuH sakAzAdyaprApta pitugRhAttathA / UDhayA svarNaratnAdi tatsyAdaiAdayikaM dhanam / / 141 / / artha--vivAha pIche phira jo sonA ratnAdi vivAhita strI apane bhAiyoM athavA maike se lAve vaha audyaka strI-dhana kahalAtA hai // 141 / / parikramaNakAle yadartA ratnAMzukAdikam / jAyApatikulastrIbhistadanvAdheyamucyate // 142 / / artha--aura parikramA samaya jo kucha ratna, rezamI vastrAdika pati ke kuTumba kI khiyA~ va vivAhita strI vA puruSa se mile vaha anvAdheya strI dhana kahalatA hai / / 142 / / etat strodhanamAdAtuna zaktaH ko'pi sarvathA / bhAgA nAha yataH proktaM sarvairnItivizAradaiH // 143 / / artha--upayukta prakAra ke srodhana ko koI dAyAda nahIM le sakatA hai| kAraNa ki sarvanItizAstroM ke jAnanevAloM ne inako vibhAga ke ayogya batalAyA hai / / 143 / / dhAraNArthamalaGkAro bharnA datto na kenacit / gRhyaH patimRtau so'pi vrajetstrIdhanatAM yataH / / 144 / /

Page #172
artha--jo prAbhUSaNa bhartAra ne apanI strI ke lie banavAe parantu unako use dene se prathama Apa mara gayA to unako koI dAyAda nahIM le sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha usakA strIdhana hai // 144 // vyAdhau dhame ca durbhikSe vipattau pratirodhake / bhaninyagatiH strIsvaM lAtvA dAtuna cAhati // 145 // arthabImArI meM, dharma-kAma ke lie, durbhikSa meM, Apatti ke samaya meM yA bandhana ke avasara para yadi pati ke pAsa aura koI sahArA na ho aura vaha strI-dhana ko le le to usakA lauTAnA Avazyaka nahIM hai / / 145 // sambhavedatra vaicitrya dezAcArAdibhedataH / yatra yasya pradhAnatvaM tatra tadbalavattaram / / 146 // artha-vividha dezoM ke rivAjoM ke kAraNa nIti meM bheda pAyA jAtA hai| jo rivAja jahA~ para pradhAna hotA hai vahI vahA~ para lAgU hogA // 146 / / ityeva varNitastvatra dAyabhAgaH samAsataH / yathAzruta vipazcidbhijJeyo'hannotizAstrataH / / 147 / / artha-isa rIti se yahA~ sAmAnyataH prAgamAnusAra, jaisA sunA hai vaisA, dAyabhAga kA varNana kiyaa| isa viSaya meM adhika dekhanA ho to jaina mata ke nItizAstroM ko dekhanA cAhie / / 147 / /

Page #173
tRtIya bhAga jaina dharma aura DAkTara gaur3a kA ___ "hindU koDa" yaha bAta chipI huI nahIM hai ki koI koI vakIla bairisTara AvazyakatA par3ane para manasUkhazudA naz2AreM bhI peza karane meM saGkoca nahIM karate, kintu yaha kisI ke dhyAna meM nahIM pAtA ki DAkTara gaur3a jaise ucca koTi ke kAnUnadA~ kAnUna-gaurava-paddhati kA aisA nirAdara aura anAcAra kreNge| vijJa DAkura ne apane "hindu koDa" meM jaina dharma ke viSaya meM kitanI hI bAteM aisI likhI haiM jo kevala Azcaryajanaka haiM aura vaijJAnika khoja dvArA siddha siddhAntoM ke viruddha haiN| "vaha jainiyoM ko hindU Disse Tarja arthAt hindU dharmacyuta bhinna matAnuyAyI kahate haiM, aura jaina dharma ko bauddha-dharma kA baccA batalAte haiN| hindU koDa kA 331 vA~ pairAgrApha isa prakAra hai "jaina dharma bauddha dharma se adhika prAcIna hone kA dAvA karatA hai, kintu vaha usakA baccA hai| vAstava meM vaha bauddha dharma aura hindU dharma ke bIca meM kA vyutpanna mata hai, jo una logoM ne sthApita kiyA hai jinako eka nUtana dharma svIkAra nahIM thA, aura jinhoMne eka aise dharma kI zaraNa lI jisane apanA purAnA nAtA hindU dharma se kAyama rakkhA aura bauddha dharma se usake dhArmika prAcAra vicAra le liye| samaya pAke jaise jaise bauddha dharma kA prabhAva bhAratavarSa meM kama hotA gayA, usakI giratI huI mahimA jaina dharma meM banI rahI, aura girate girate vaha hindU dharma ke eka aise rUpAntara meM pariNata huA ki jisameM usakA svatva milakara lopa ho gayA / "

Page #174
stree gaur3a ne kisI eka bhI hindU athavA bauddha zAstra, va purAne grantha kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai jisameM jaina dharma ke abhyutthAna kA varNana ho aura vaha aisA koI bhI dharma- vicAra vA dharma-AcAra nahIM batA sakate haiM, jo jaina dharma ne bauddha dharma se liyA ho, tathApi unako uparyukta lekha likhate hue saGkoca nahIM huA / unake pramANa nimnalikhita haiM ( 1 ) mAunTa sTuarTa elphisTana likhita hindU itihAsa ( 2 ) hindustAna kI adAlatoM ke kucha faisale ( 3 ) 1881 kI baMgAla manuSya - gaNanA kI riporTa pR0 87-88 kintu ye samakAlIna lekha nahIM haiM aura adAlata kI naz2IroM meM kahIM bhI isa bAta ke nirNaya karane kI ceSTA nahIM kI gaI hai ki jaina dharma hindu dharma vA bauddha dharma kA baccA hai, athavA nhiiN| inameM se eka faisale meM kevala elaphiMsTana ke bhArata - itihAsa se nimna likhita par3iyoM kI AvRtti kI gaI hai aura vaha bhI eka samAcAra ke rUpa meM " jAna par3atA hai ki jainoM kI utpatti hamAre ( IsA ke ) saMvat kI chaThI vA sAtavIM zatAbdI meM huI / AThavIM vA navIM zatAbdI meM vaha vikhyAta hue, gyArahavIM meM unnati sImA para pahu~ca gaye aura bArahavIM ke pIche unakA patana huA / " yaha vicAra nissandeha prArambhika anveSaNArthiyoM kA thA jo jaina dharma ke viSaya meM bahuta kama jJAna rakhate the, kintu jitanI prAdhunika khoja huI hai usa sabakA nirvivAda pariNAma yahI hai ki jaina dharma ko bauddha dharma kI zAkhA samajhanA eka bhUla thI / isa viSaya meM yorupIya va bhAratavarSIya prAcya - vidvAnoM va khAja karanevAloM meM kucha bhI matabheda vA antara nahIM hai /

Page #175
jana-lA prophesara TI0 Dablyu0 rahisa DeviDsa ( Prof. T. W. Bhys Davids ) apanI pustaka "buddhisTa inDiyA " ( Buddhist India ) meM pRSTha 143 para likhate haiM - "bhArata itihAsa meM bauddha dharmotthAna se pahile se aba taka jaina janatA eka saGgaThita samAja rUpa meM rahatI AI hai / " elaphiMsTana ke matAnusAra jainiyoM kI utpatti IsA kI chaThI zatAbdo meM huI hai, kintu rahisa DeviDsa ne dikhalA diyA hai ki jaina zAstra IsA se cauthI zatAbdI pahale likhe jA cuke the / buddhisTa iMDiyA pustaka meM pRSTha 164 para vaha likhate haiM "yaha zAstra vaha haiM jo IsA se cauthI zatAbdI pahale bana cuke the jaba ki bhadrabAhu samAja ke guru the / " elaphiMsTana ne to itanA hI kahA thA ki "mAlUma par3atA hai, ki jainiyoM kI utpatti... . ityAdi" kintu DAkTara gaur3a nizcaya ke sAtha kahate haiM ki jaina dharma kevala bauddha dharma kA baccA hai, "vAstava meM vaha bauddha aura hindU dharmoM kA samajhautA hai" / DAkTara gaur3a ne kisa AdhAra para eka purAne yuropIya vicAravAle lekhaka kI sammati ko, jo usane saMkucita aura vizeSaNAtmaka zabdoM meM prakaTa kI thI, badalakara nizcaya vAkya rUpa meM 331 veM pairAgrApha meM hindU koDa meM likha DAlA, yaha unhIM ko mAlUma hogA / kintu kyA vaha kaha sakate haiM ki vaha una bAtoM se anabhijJa haiM jo 1881 ke pIche pakSapAta rahita vidvAnoM ne khoja karake siddha kI haiM ? thor3A samaya huA DAkUra TI0 ke0 0 laDDa uu ne, jo eka hindU vidvAna hue haiM, kahA thA- " varddhamAna mahAvIra ke pahale ke kisI prAmANika itihAsa kA hamako patA nahIM lagatA hai, kintu itanA to nizcita aura siddha hai ki jaina dharma bauddha dharma se purAnA hai, aura mahAvIra ke samaya se pahale pArzvanAtha vA

Page #176
kisI aura tIrthakara ne isako sthApita kiyA thA" (dekho pUrNa vyAkhyAna DAkTara TI0 ke0 laDDU jisako AnarerI sekreTarI syAdvAd mahAvidyAlaya banArasa ne prakAzita kiyA hai)| svargIya mahAmahopAdhyAya DAkTara satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa ne bhI isI bAta ko siddha kiyA hai ki "yaha nirNaya hotA hai ki indrabhUti gautama jo ki mahAvIra kA nija ziSya thA, aura jisane unake upadezoM kA saMgraha kiyA, buddha gautama kA samakAlIna thA, jisane ki bauddha dharma calAyA; aura akSapAda gautama kA bhI samakAlIna thA, jo ki brAhmaNa thA aura nyAya sUtra kA banAnevAlA thA" ( dekhA jaina gajeTa jilda 10 naM0 1) / DAkTara je0 jI0 byUhara ( Dr. J. G. Buhler, C. I. E., LL. D., Ph. D. ) batalAte haiM___ "jainiyoM ke tIrtha kara-sambandhI vyAkhyAoM ko bauddha svataH hI siddha karate haiN| purAne aitihAsika zilAlekhoM se yaha siddha hotA hai ki jaina zrAmnAya svataMtra rUpa meM buddha kI mRtyu ke pIche kI pA~ca zatAbdiyoM meM bhI barAbara pracalita thI, aura kucha zilAlekha to aise haiM ki jinase jainiyoM ke kathana para koI sandeha dhokhA dene kA nahIM raha jAtA hai; balki usakI satyatA dRr3hatA se siddha hotI hai|" ( dekho " The Jainas' PP. 22-23)* ! mejara-janarala je0 jI0 Ara pholauMga ( J. G.R. Forlong, F. R. S. E., P. R. A. S., M. A. D., etc, etc.) likhate haiM "IsA se pahale 1500 se 800 varSa taka, balki eka ajJAta samaya se uttarIya pazcimIya aura uttarIya-madhya bhArata tUrAniyoM ke, jinako subhIte ke lie drAvir3a kahA gayA hai, rAjya zAsana meM thA, aura vahA~ vRkSa, sarpa aura liGga-pUjA phrAnsa ke prasiddha vidvAn DA0 e0 gerInA apanI jaina bibalIprografI kI bhUmikA meM likhate haiM ki "isameM aba koI sandeha nahIM hai ki pArzvanAtha aitihAsika puruSa hue haiN|............is kAla meM jaina mata ke 24 guru hue haiN| ye sAmAnya rUpa se tIrthaGkara kahalAte haiN| 23 / arthAt pArzvanAthajI se hama itihAsa aura yathArthatA meM praveza karate haiN|"-anuvaadk

Page #177
kA pracAra thA.........kintu usa samaya meM bhI uttarIya bhArata meM eka prAcIna aura atyanta saMgaThita dharma pracalita thA, jisake siddhAnta, sadAcAra aura kaThina tapazcaraNa ke niyama ucca koTi ke the| yaha jaina dharma thaa| jisameM se brAhmaNa aura bauddha dharmoM ke prArambhika tapasviyoM ke prAcAra spaSTatayA le liye gaye haiM, ( dekho Short Studies in the Science of Comparative Religion, PP. 243--244.) / aba vaha dAvA kahA~ rahA ki jaina hindu DisseMTarz2a haiM aura jaina dharma bauddha dharma kA baccA hai| purAne prAcya vidvAnoM kI bhUla ko eka mukhya antima prAmANika lekha meM isa prakAra dikhalAyA hai-- ( The Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. VII, P. 465 )___ "yadyapi unake siddhAntoM meM mUla se hI antara hai, tathApi jaina aura bauddha dharma ke sAdhU hindU dharma ke vitarikta hone ke kAraNa, vAhya bheSa meM kucha eka se dikhAI par3ate haiM aura isa kAraNa bhAratIya lekhakoM ne bhI unake viSaya meM dhokhA khAyA hai| ataH isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ki kucha yUropIya vidvAnoM ne jinako jaina dharma kA jJAna apUrNa jaina dharmapustakoM ke namUnoM se huaA, yaha zrAsAnI se samajha liyA ki jaina mata bauddha dharma kI zAkhA hai| kintu tatpazcAt yaha nizcayAtmaka rUpa se siddha ho cukA hai ki yaha unakI bhUla thI aura yaha bhI ki jaina dharma itanA prAcIna to avazya hI hai jitanA ki bauddha dharma / bauddhoM kI dharma pustakoM meM jainoM kA varNana bahuta karake milatA hai, jahA~ unako pratipakSI matAnuyAyI aura purAne nAma 'nigatha' (nigrantha) se nAmAGkita kiyA gayA hai|...... buddha ke samaya meM jaina guru ko nAta putta aura unake nirvANa sthAna ko pAvA kahA gayA hai| nAta va nAtiputta jainiyoM ke antima tIrthaMkara varddhamAna mahAvIra kA vizeSaNa thA aura isa prakAra bauddha pustakoM se jaina dharma ke kathana kA samarthana hAtA hai| idhara jainiyoM ke dharmagranthoM meM mahAvIra svAmI ke samakAlIna vahI rAjA kahe gaye haiM jo buddha ke samaya meM zAsana karate the, jo buddha kA pratipatto thaa| isa prakAra yaha siddha ho gayA, ki mahAvIra buddha kA samakAlIna thA aura buddha se umra meM kucha bar3A thaa| mahAvIra svAmI ke pAvApura meM nirvANa hone ke pazcAt buddha jIvita rahe / buddha to bauddha dharma kA saMsthApaka thA mahAvIra zAyada

Page #178
jainadharma kA saMsthApaka vA utpatti karanevAlA nahIM thA / jainI unako parama guru karake mAnate haiM / .... ... unase pUrvagata pArzvanAtha, jo antima tIrthaMkara se pahale hue haiM, mAlUma hotA hai ki jaina dharma ke saMsthApaka prabala yukti ke sAtha kahe jA sakate haiM,...... kintu aitihAsika pramANa-patroM kI anupasthiti meM hama isa viSaya meM kevala tarka-vitarka hI kara sakate haiM" / DAkTara gaur3a ke dUsare siddhAnta ke viSaya meM-- ki jainiyoM ne apane dhArmika tattva aura AcAra bauddha dharma se liye haiM-- satyArtha isa ke nitAnta pratikUla hai / sabase aMtima pramANa meM nimna prakAra darzAyA gayA hai; dekhA Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethies, Vol. VII, page 472 "aba isa prazna kA uttara diyA jAnA cAhie jo pratyeka vicAravAn pAThaka ke mana meM utpanna hogA / kyA jainiyoM kA karma siddhAnta... jaina darzana kA prArambhika aura zrAvazyakIya aGga hai ? yaha siddhAnta aisA gahana aura kalpita vidita hotA hai ki zIghra hI mana meM yaha bAta zrAtI hai ki yaha eka Adhunika AdhyAtmika tattva saMgraha hai jo eka prArambhika dhArmika darzana ke mUla para lagAyA gayA hai, jisakA Azaya jIva rakSA aura sarva prANiyoM kI zrahiMsA kA pracAra thA / kintu aise mata kA pratikAra isa bAta se ho jAtA hai ki yaha karma siddhAnta yadi pUrNa byaurevAra nahIM to mUla tattvoM kI apekSA se to jaina dharma ke purAne se purAne granthoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai, aura una granthoM ke bahuta se vAkyoM aura pAribhASika zabdoM meM isakA pUrva astitva jhalakatA hai / hama yaha bAta bhI nahIM mAna sakate ki isa viSaya meM ina granthoM meM pazcAt ke AviSkRta tatvoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / kyoMki, saMvara, nirjarA prAdi zabdoM kA artha tabhI samajha meM zrI sakatA hai jaba yaha mAna liyA jAve ki karma eka prakAra kA sUkSma dravya hai| jo AtmA meM bAhara se praveza karatA hai (zrAsrava ); isa praveza ko rokA jA sakatA hai yA isake dvAroM ko banda kara sakate haiM ( saMvara); aura jisa kArmika dravya kA AtmA meM praveza ho gayA hai, usakA nAza va taya zrAtmA ke dvArA ho sakatA hai (nirjarA) jaina dharmAvalambI ina zabdoM kA unake zAbdika artha meM hI prayoga karate haiM / aura mokSa mArga kA svarUpa isI prakAra kahate haiM ki zrAsrava ke saMvara aura nirjarA se mokSa hotA hai / aba yaha zabda itane hI purAne haiM jitanA ki jaina

Page #179
darzana / bauddhoM ne jaina-darzana se zrAsrava kA sAragarbhita zabda le liyA hai| vaha usakA prayoga utI artha meM karate haiM jisameM ki jainiyoM ne kiyA hai, kintu zabdArtha meM nhiiN| kyoMki bauddha yaha nahIM mAnate ki karma koI sUkSma dravya hai aura na vaha jIva kA astitva hI mAnate haiM ki jisameM karma kA praveza ho ske| yaha spaSTa hai ki bauddhoM ke mata meM 'zrAva' kA zAbdika artha cAlU nahIM hai aura isa kAraNa isameM sandeha nahIM ho sakatA ki unhoMne isa zabda ko kisI aise dharma se liyA hai ki jahA~ isakA prArambhika bhAva pracalita thA, arthAt jaina darzana se hI liyA hai......| isa taraha eka hI yukti se sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI siddha ho gayA ki jainiyoM kA karma-siddhAnta unake dharma kA vAstavika (nija kA) aura Avazyaka aGga hai, aura jaina darzana bauddha dharma kI utpatti se bahuta adhika pahile kA hai|" . yadi DAkTara gaur3a bauddhoM ke zAstroM ke par3hane kA kaSTa uThAte to unako yaha jJAta ho gayA hotA ki buddhadeva ne svata: jainiyoM ke antima tIrthakara mahAvIra paramAtman kA spaSTa zabdoM meM ullekha kiyA hai ___ "bhAiyo ! kucha aise saMnyAsI haiM (acelaka, ajIvika, nigaMtha Adi) jinakA aisA zraddhAna hai aura jo aisA upadeza dete haiM ki prANI jo kucha sukha dukha vA donoM ke madhyastha bhAva kA anubhava karatA hai vaha saba pUrva karma ke nimitta se hotA hai| aura tapazcaraNa dvArA pUrva karmoM ke nAza se aura naye karmoM ke na karane se, zrAgAmI jIvana meM Asrava ke rokane se karma kA kSaya hotA hai aura isa prakAra pApa kA kSaya aura saba duHkha kA vinAza hai| bhAiyo, yaha nigraMtha [ jaina ] kahate haiM......maiMne unase pUchA kyA yaha saca hai ki tumhArA aisA zraddhAna hai aura tuma isakA pracAra karate ho...unhoMne uttara diyA......hamAre guru nAtaputta sarvajJa haiM...unhoMne apane gahana jJAna se isakA upadeza kiyA hai ki tumane pUrva meM pApa kiyA hai, isako tuma isa kaThina aura dussaha AcAra se dUra kro| aura mana vacana kAya kI pravRtti kA jitanA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai utane hI aAgAmI janma ke lie bure karma kaTa jAte haiM......isa prakAra saba karma anta meM kSaya ho jAyeMge aura sAre duHkha kA vinAza hogA / hama isase sahamata haiN|"(mjimm nikAya / 22214 va / / 238; The Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol. II, Page 70 ) /

Page #180
uparyukta vAkyoM meM pUrNa uttara nimna bAtoM kA milatA hai (1) paramAtmA mahAvIra manokAlpanika nahIM varan eka vAstavika aitihAsika vyakti hue haiM, aura (2) vaha buddha ke samakAlIna the| merI rAya meM isa bAta ke apramANita karane ke lie ki jainiyoM ne apane tattva aura dhArmika AcAra bauddhoM se liye aura jaina dharma IsA kI chaThI zatAbdI meM utpanna huA aura vaha hindU aura bauddha dharma kA samajhautA hai kevala itanA hI paryApta hai| isa mata ke siddha karane ke lie ki jainI hindU dharma ke antargata bhinna zraddhAnI ( DisseMTarz2a ) haiM, na DAkTara gaur3a ne, na aura kisI ne nAma mAtra bhI pramANa diyA hai| yaha kevala eka kalpanA hI hai jo purAne samaya ke yoropIya lekhakoM ke AdhAra para khar3I kI gaI hai jinakI jAnakArI dharma ke viSaya meM karIba karIba nahIM ke barAbara hI thI aura jinake vicAra vaidika dharma aura anya bhAratIya dharmoM ke viSaya meM baccoM aura mUkhoM ke se hAsyotpAdaka haiN| yaha satya hai ki aitihAsika patroM aura zilAlekhoM ke abhAva meM, jo sAmAnyata: IsvI san ke 300 varSa se adhika pahile ke nahIM milate haiM, koI spaSTa sAkSo kisI ora bhI nahIM milatI; kintu bhinna dharmoM ke vAstavika siddhAntoM aura tattvoM kI antargata sAkSI isa viSaya meM pUrNa pramANa rUpa hai| parantu prAraMbha ke anveSakoM ko isa prakAra ke khoja kI patha-rekhA para calane kI yogyatAna thii| aura isa mArga ko unhoMne liyA bhI nhiiN| maiMne apanI prekTIkala pAtha ( Practical Path) nAmaka pustaka ke pariziSTa meM, jo 58 pRSThoM meM likhA gayA hai, jaina aura hindU dharma kA vAstavika sambandha pragaTa kiyA hai aura isI viSaya ko apanI kI oNfa nauleja ( Key of Knowledge ) nAma ko pustaka meM ( dekho dUsarI prAvRtti pRSTha 1068 se 1060 ) aura

Page #181
Confluence of Opposites nAma ke grantha meM (vizeSa karake antima vyAkhyAna ko dekho ) isa viSaya ko adhikatayA spaSTa kiyA hai| ina granthoM meM yaha spaSTa karake dikhalAyA gayA hai ki jaina dharma sabase purAnA mata hai aura jainadharma ke tattva bhinna bhinna darzanoM aura mate ke AdhArabhUta haiN| maiM vizvAsa karatA hU~ ki jo koI kaSAya aura haTha ko chor3akara Confluence of Opposites nAma kI merI pustaka ko par3hegA aura usake pazcAta una zeSa pustakoM ko par3hegA jinakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai vaha isa viSaya meM mujhase kadApi asahamata na hogaa| jo loga ki jainiyoM ko hindU dharmacyuta bhinnamatAvalambI (DisseMTarz2a) kahate haiM unakI yuktiyA~ nimna prakAra ho sakatI haiM 1-yaha ki zAnti, jIva dayA, purnajanma, naraka, svarga, mokSaprApti aura usake upAya viSayoM meM jainiyoM ke dhArmika vicAra brAhmaNoM ke se haiN| 2-jAti-bandhana donoM meM samAna rUpa meM hai| 3-jaina hindU devatAoM ko mAnate haiM; aura unakI pUjA karate haiN| yadyapi vaha unako nitAnta apane tIrthakaroM ke sevaka samajhate haiN| 4-jainiyoM ne hindU dharma kI behUdagiyoM ko aura bhI bar3hA diyA hai| yahA~ taka ki unake yahA~ 64 indra aura 32 deviyA~ haiN| apane hindU koDa ke pRSTha 180-181 para mahAzaya gaur3a ne elphinsTana kI sammati ke AdhArabhUta inhIM yuktiyoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai| kintu yaha yuktiyA~ donoM pakSa meM prabala par3atI haiN| kyoMki jaba 'ka' va 'kha' do darzanoM meM kucha vizeSa bAteM eka sI pAI jAveM to nizcayata: yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki 'ka' ne 'kha' se liyA hai aura 'kha' ne 'ka' se nhiiN| yaha ho sakatA hai ki ina bAtoM ko jainiyoM ne hinduoM se liyA ho, lekina yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki

Page #182
aura ina sAdRzyoM hinduoM ne apane dharma ke AdhAra ko jainiyoM se liyA ho / kevala sAdRzya isa bAta ke nirNaya meM paryApta nahIM hai ! meM bhI jahA~ taka ki inameM sabase mahattvapUrNa jIva dayA kA sambandha hai maiM kaha sakatA hU~ ki ahiMsA ko hindU dharma kA cihna usa prakAra se nahIM kaha sakate jisa prakAra vaha jaina dharma kA lakSaNa hai / kyoMki "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" to jaina dharma kA Adarza vAkya hI rahA hai / tIsarI bAta ki jainI hindU devatAoM ko mAnate aura pUjate haiM vAhiyAta hai / isameM saca kA AdhAra kucha bhI nahIM hai / elphinsTana ne 1- -2 dRSTAnta aise pAye hoMge aura usI se unhoMne yaha samajha liyA ki sAmAnyatayA jainI loga hindU devatAoM ko mAnate haiM / aise dRzya pratyeka dharma meM pAye jAte haiM / hindU janatA aura vizeSakara striyA~ Ajakala musalamAnoM ke tAz2iyoM aura pIroM kI dargAhoM ko pUjate haiM / kintu kyA hama kaha sakate haiM ki katipaya vyaktiyoM ke isa prakAra apanI dharma-zikSA ke viruddha AcaraNa karane se sarva hindU " musalima DissenTarTz2a " ho gaye ? cauthI yukti sabase bhaddI hai / usakA AdhAra isa kalpanA para hai ki hindU-dharma behUdA hai aura jainiyoM ne usakI behUdagI meM aura bhI adhikatA kara dI hai| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki hindU isase sahamata na hoMge / saca to yaha hai ki jisa bAta ko misTara elphinsTana vAhiyAta samajhate haiM vaha svarga ke zAsaka devatAoM kI saMkhyA hai jo indra kahalAte haiM / jaina dharma meM indroM kI saMkhyA 64* hai aura devAMganAoM kI saMkhyA bhI niyata hai / yadi yaha mAnA jAya ki vAstava meM naraka aura svarga kA astitva hI nahIM hai to yaha kathana nissandeha vAhiyAta hogA / kintu jainiyoM kA zraddhAna hai ki yaha kathana unake sarvajJa tIrthaMkara * digambara matAnusAra indroM kI saMkhyA sau hai / 12

Page #183
kA hai aura vaha eka aise lekhaka ke kahane se jo svaparadharma se anabhijJa hai apane zraddhAna se cyuta na hoNge| aba vaha indra jisakA upAkhyAna hindU dharmazAstroM meM sthAna sthAna para hai svarga kA zAsaka nahIM hai kintu jIvAtmA kA alaMkAra (rUpa-darzaka ) hai ( dekho Confluence of Opposites vyAkhyAna 5) / yadi elphinsTana aura vaha anya vyakti jinhoMne jhaTapaTa yaha anumAna kara liyA ki jainI hindU DissenTarz2a the Rgveda ke artha ko samajhane kA prayatna karate to vaha yaha jAna lete ki vaha grantha eka guhya bhASA meM banAyA gayA hai ki jo bAhya saMskRta zabdoM ke nIce chipI huI hai| Adhunika janatA isa guhya bhASA se nitAnta anabhijJa hai| yadyapi vahI holI-bAibila, jainDa-avasthA aura kurAna sameta karIba karIba sabhI dharmagranthoM kI vAstavika bhASA hai| kintu jaina dharma kisI guhya bhASA meM nahIM likhA gyaa| aura na usameM alaGkArayukta devI devatAoM kA kathana hai / aba vaha yukti jo jaina mata ko hindU mata se adhika prAcIna siddha karatI hai, yaha hai ki ghaTanA alaGkAra se pahile hotI hai, arthAt vaijJAnika jJAna alaGkArarUpo siddhAntoM se pUrva hotA hai| bAta yaha hai ki jaina grantha aura veda donoM meM prAya: eka hI bAta kahI gaI hai, kintu jaina granthoM kI bhASA spaSTa hai aura vedoM kA kathana gupta zabdoM meM hai jinako pahile samajha lene kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| maiMne isa bAta ko apanI pustaka konphluensa ofa oppoz2iTsa ( Confluence of Opposites) aura praikTIkala pAtha (Practical Path) ke pariziSTa meM spaSTa kara diyA hai aura isa kathana ko bhinna + upayukta pustakoM ke atirikta dekho di paramenenTa hisTrI oNfa bhAratavarSa aura Atma rAmAyaNa /

Page #184
157 matoM ke pUjya granthoM se dRSTAMta le lekara darzA diyA hai| durbhAgyavaza elphinsTana ko svaparadharma kI gupta bhASA kA jJAna hI na thA aura jo mana meM AyA vaha kaha gayA / fauralauMga (Forlong ) ne yaha dikhalA diyA hai ki brAhmaNoM kA yogAbhyAsa jainiyoM ke tapazcaraNa se kisa prakAra liyA gayA ( dekho zaurTa sTaDIz2a ina kampaireTiva rilIjana: Short Studies in Comparative * Religion ) / jina naz2IroM kA DA0 gaur3a ne ullekha kiyA hai unameM 10 bambaI hAIkorTa riporTa pRSTha 241 - 267 apanI kisma kA sabase pradhAna namUnA hai| yaha faisalA san 1873 meM huA jaba ki purAnI bhUleM pUrNatayA pracalita thIM / hama mAnate haiM ki vidvAna nyAyAdhIzAM ne apane jJAnadIpakoM kI sahAyatA se vicArapUrvaka nyAya kiyA, kintu unake jJAnadIpaka ThIka nahIM the / unhoMne elphinsTana ke kathana kA ( jo * hindU koDa meM ullikhita hai ) pRSTha 247, 248, 246 para ullekha kiyA; aura kucha faujI yAtriyoM ke vivaraNa aura kucha aura choTe choTe granthoM kA ullekha kiyA; aura anta meM pAdarI DAkTara vilsana kI sammati lI jinako vaha samajhate the ki pAzcAtya bhArata kI bhinna bhinna jAtiyoM aura unake sAhitya aura rItiyoM kA itanA vistAra rUpa jJAna thA jitanA kisI bhI jIvita vyakti ko, jisakA nAma sahaja meM dhyAna meM A sake, ho sakatA hai / DAkTara vilsana kI sammati yaha thI ki vaha jaina jAti kI pustakoM meM athavA hindU lekhakoM ke graMthoM meM aisA koI pramANa nahIM jAnate the jisase usa rivAja kI siddhi ho sake jo usa mukadame meM vAdo pakSa pratipAdana karate unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki unako jaina jAti ke eka yati aura usake brAhmaNa sahAyakoM ( Assistants ) ne yaha bata

Page #185
lAyA thA ki vaha loga bhI aisA koI pramANa nahIM jAnate the, aura dattaka putra ke viSaya meM hindU dharma zAstra hI samAnyatayA AdhArabhUta thaa| hAIkorTa ne isa bAta kA bhI sahArA liyA ki vivAha saMskAra Adi bahuta sI bAtoM meM jainI loga brAhmaNoM kI sahAyatA lete haiN| unhoMne kolabuka, vilsana aura anya lekhakoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jo uparyukta yuktiyoM ke prAdhAra para elphinsTana se sahamata haiN| vidita hotA hai ki jaina grantha peza nahIM kiye gye| yadyapi unameM se kucha ke nAma jaise varddhamAna ( nIti ), gautama prazna, puNya vacana ( Poonawachun ) Adi liye gaye the ( dekho pRSTha 255-256 ) / mahArAja govindanAtha rAya banAma gulAlacanda vagairaha kalakattA ke mukadame meM san 1833 meM inameM se kucha ke havAle pragaTa rUpa meM diye gaye the ( dekho 5 sadara dIvAnI riporTa pRSTha 276) / isa mukaddame kA ullekha hAIkorTa kI tajavIz2a meM hai aura misTara sTIla kI "hindu kAsTsa'' nAma kI pustaka kA bhii| misTara sTIla. ne dikhalAyA hai ki jainiyoM ke zAstra hinduoM se bhinna haiM; kintu hAIkorTa ne una zAstroM ke peza hone ke lie Agraha nahIM kiyA aura svata: unako nahIM mNgvaayaa| jisa pakSa ke kathana kI puSTi hindU zAstra se hotI thI vaha to adAlata ko isa viSaya meM sahAyatA dene kA prayatna svabhAvataH na karatA, aura anumAnata: virodhI pakSa konyAyAlayoM meM peza karane ke lie kaThinatA se prApta honevAlI hastalikhita jaina granthoM kI prApti duHsAdhya huI hogii| kheda hai ki Adhunika nyAyAdhIza, purAne samaya ke tiraskRta "kAz2I' ke samAna apanA kartavya yaha nahIM samajhatA ki ucita nirNaya karane ke liye sAmagrI ko saMgrahIta kare; vaha kabhI kabhI upasthita sAmagrI para to adhika chAna-bIna kara DAlatA hai, kintu sAmagrI usake samakSa

Page #186
saMcita karanI hI par3atI hai| pazcAt ke muqadamAta para usake nirNaya kI jyoti kA prakAza par3atA hai aura eka pUrva nizcita pramANa kA ullaGghana karAnA kisI prakAra se bhI sahaja kArya nahIM hai jaisA ki pratyeka vakIla jAnatA hai| jainiyoM ne to musalamAnoM ke Ate hI dUkAna banda kara dI aura karIba karIba nAma kI takhtI bhI uThA dii| ina AkramaNa karanevAloM ne jaina dharma ke viruddha aisA tIvra dveSa kiyA ki unhoMne jaina mandiroM aura zAstroM ko jahA~ pAyA naSTa kara diyaa| sAdhAraNata: loga jainiyoM ko nAstika samajhate the ( yadyapi yaha eka bar3I bhUla thI) aura isI kAraNa se sambhavataH unako musalamAna AkramaNa karanevAloM ke hAtha se itanA kaSTa sahanA pdd'aa| jo kucha bhI sahI, pariNAma yaha huA ki jainiyoM ne apane zAstrabhaNDAra rakSArtha bhUgarbha meM chipA diye, aura vaha prantha vahA~ par3e par3e cUhoM aura dImakoM kA bhojya bana gaye aura galakara dhUla ho gye| pichale dukhada anubhava kA pariNAma yaha huA ki mug2ala rAjya ke pazcAt jo videzI adhikAra huA, jainI usakI ora bhI bhayabhIta hokara tirachI A~kha se dekhate rahe, aura yaha kevala pichale 20 varSa kI bAta hai ki jaina-zAstra kisI bhASA meM prakAzita hone lage haiN| mujhe sandeha hai ki koI jainI Aja bhI eka hastalikhita grantha ko mandirajo meM se lekara adAlata ke kisI karmacArI ko de de| kAraNa ki zAstra vinaya kA usake mana meM bahuta bar3A prabhAva hai aura sarvajJa vacana kI avajJA aura avinaya se vaha bhayabhIta hai| jaina nItigrantha brAhmaNIya prabhAva se nitAnta vimukta haiM, yadyapi jaina kabhI kabhI brAhmaNoM kI apane zAstroM ke bA~cane athavA dhArmika tathA laukika kAryoM ke lie sahAyatA lete haiN|

Page #187
merI samajha meM yaha nahIM pAtA ki isa bAta se ki jainI brAhmayoM se kAma lete haiM yaha kaise anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaina "hindU DisseMTarja haiN| kyA aisI prAzA kI jA sakatI hai ki aise do samAjoM meM jo eka hI deza meM ajJAta prAcIna kAla se sAtha sAtha rahatI sahatI calI AI haiM, nitAnta pArasparika vyavahAra na hoNge| bAta yaha hai ki jaina dharma kA saMkhyA-vardhaka-kSetra vizeSa karake hindU samAja hI rahA hai, aura gata samaya meM jainiyoM aura hinduoM meM pArasparika vivAha bahuta huA karate the| aise vivAhoM se utpanna santAna kabhI eka dharma ko kabhI dUsare dharma ko mAnatI thI, aura kabhI unake prAcAra-vicAra meM donoM dharmoM ke kucha kucha siddhAnta sammilita rahate the, aura isa kAraNa se anabhijJa videzI to kyA alpa-buddhi svadezI bhI bhrama meM par3a sakate haiN| isake atirikta kahIM kahIM jaina dharmAnuyAyI bilakula nahIM rahe, kintu jaina mandira vahA~ abhI pAye jAte haiN| una mandiroM ke dainika pUjA-prabandha ke vAste brAhmaNa pujArI ko rakhanA hI par3atA hai| ina saba bAtoM se 50-60 varSa pUrva to gairajAnakAra videzI anabhijJa ho sakatA thA, kintu prAjakala ke eka bhAratIya granthakartA kI aisI anabhijJatA kSantavya nahIM hai| usako to apane vicAra prakAzita karane ke pUrva ina saba bAtoM ko vizeSa karake bhale prakAra adhyayana karanA ucita hai| aba kevala zeSa itanA hI raha gayA hai ki isa niyama kI-ki hindU-laoN jainiyoM para lAgU hogA, yadi unakA koI vizeSa rivAja pramANita na ho-prArambhika itihAsa kI khoja kI jaave| mahArAjA govindanAtha rAya ba0 gulAlacanda vagairaha ke muqadame kA jisakA phaisalA san 1833 meM presIDensI sadara korTa baGgAla ne kiyA aura

Page #188
jisameM jaina-laoN va jaina zAstroM kA spaSTatayA ullekha huA, pahile hI havAlA diyA jA cukA hai| anumAnataH yaha jainiyoM kA sabase pahilA mukadamA hai jo chapA hai / maiMne usa mukadame para bhI jo bambaI hAIkorTa riporTa sa kI 10 vIM jilda ke saphe 241 se 267 para uddhRta hai eka hada taka rAyaz2anI kara lI hai| musammAta cimnI bAI ba0 gaTTo bAI kA mukadamA jisakA phaisalA san 1853 I0 meM humA ( naz2Ayarsa sadara dIvAnI adAlata sUbe jAta magarbI va zumAlI 636 ullikhita 6 ena0 Dablyu0 pI0 hAIkorTa riporTsa saphA 364) inake pazcAt hamArI tavajjaha kA adhikArI hai| isa mukadame meM spaSTatayA dekhA jA sakatA hai ki jainiyoM ke hindU DisseNTarsa ( Dissenters ) samajhe jAne kA phala kitanA burA jainalaoN ke lie huA / kyoMki usameM yaha siddha kiyA gayA ki "jainiyoM ke jhagar3e meM jaina-laoN ke nirNayArtha adAlata ke paNDita kI sammati lene kI koI prAvazyakatA nahIM hai jaba ki eka aise phirke ke siddhAnta ke viSaya meM jo svIkRta rIti se hindU samAja meM se nikalA ( Dissenting sect ) hai usakI sammati kA prAdara eka pakSavAlA nahIM karatA hai, balki muddaiyA ke Upara isa bAta kA bhAra DAlatA hai ki vaha asalI mata ke kAnUna se apane phirke kI svatantratA ko jisa prakAra usase ho sake pramANita kre| aura yaha bAta amara vAqayAtI hai|" isa antima vAkya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi jile kI donoM adAlate ( ibtidAI va apIla ) isa viSaya meM sahamata hoM ki muddaiyA hindU-laoN se apane phirke kI svatantratA ke pramANita karane meM asamartha rahI to hAIkorTa aisI muttifika tajavIz2a ke viruddha koI uz2ara nahIM sunegii| tisa para bhI isa mukadame meM yaha karAra diyA gayA ki jainiyoM kA yaha haka hai ki "vaha apane hI zAstroM ke anusAra

Page #189
apane dAya ke jhagar3oM kA nirNaya karA ske|" phaisale meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki "jainiyoM ke pramANita nIti zAstroM ke na hone ke kAraNa adAlata isa bAta para bAdhya huI ki sAkSI ke AdhAra para jhagar3e kA nirNaya kre|" bamukadame hulAsa rAya ba0 bhavAnI jo chApA nahIM gayA hai aura jisakA phaisalA 7 navambara san 1854 ko huA thA ( isakA havAlA 6 ena0 Dablyu0 pI0 hAIkorTa riporTa sa meM pRSTha 386 para hai ) phira yaha prazna utpanna huA ki jainI kisa laoN ke pAbanda haiN| isakI nisbata tankIheM ina zabdoM meM kAyama kI gaI:-- "prAyA zrAvagI kauma hindU-laoN ko mAnate haiM yA nahIM ? yadi ve hindU-laoN ke pAbanda nahIM haiM to kyA unakA kAnUna vidhavA ko pati kI sthAvara sampatti meM intakAla kA haka detA hai ? AyA zrAvagI kauma ke niyamoM ke anusAra vidhavA mAlika kAmila jAyadAda kI hotI hai, yA usakA haka kevala jIvana paryanta hI hai ?" daurAne mukadame meM nyAyAdhIza ko jainazAstroM ke astitva kA samAcAra kucha jaina gavAhoM dvArA, jinakA bayAna kamIzana para dillI meM huA, mAlUma huaa| magara hAIkorTa meM isa zahAdata para AkSepa kiyA gayA ki gavAhAna ne apane bayAna binA sauganda ke diye the| isalie vahA~ se mukadamA phira adAlata ibtadAI meM naye sire se sune jAne ke lie vApisa huaa| parantu antata: pArasparika paJcAyata dvArA usakA phaisalA ho gayA / magara jaina-laoN ke bAre meM yaha AvazyakIya bAta phaisale meM darja hai ki "dhArmika viSayoM meM zrAvagI loga apane hI dharma zAstroM ke niyamoM para kAryabaddha hote haiN|" ___ isake pazcAt eka mukadamA san 1960 kA hai (munnUlAla ba. gokalaprasAda jo naz2Ayara sadara dIvAnI adAlata ena0 Dablyu. pI0

Page #190
san 1860 meM pRSTha 263 para prakAzita hai aura jisakA havAlA da ena0 Dablyu. pI0 hAIkorTa ripoTsa pRSTha 366 para milatA hai)| isa mukadame meM pahile pahila yaha tai huA thA ki "zrAvagI pharIkana ( pakSiyoM ) ke dAya ke jhagar3e jaina-laoN ke anusAra tai hone cAhie, jisakA nirNaya zreSThatama sAkSI se jo prApta ho sake karanA caahie|" isa prAgraha ke sAtha yaha mukadamA adAlata avvala meM naye sire se sune jAne ke lie vApisa huA / jaba phira yaha mukadamA hAIkorTa meM pahu~cA to vahA~ para hara do pakSiyoM kI ora se yaha mAna liyA gayA ki "zrAvagiyoM kI. kauma ke koI dhArmika yA nIti ke zAstra nahIM haiM jinake anusAra isa prakAra ke viSayoM kA nirNaya pUrNa rIti se ho ske|" ___kheda ! jaina zAstroM kI dazA para ! jainiyoM ke apane zAstroM ke chipA DAlane ke svabhAva kI badaulata hindU vakIla jo muqadameM meM pairavI karate the jaina zAtroM ke astitva se nitAnta hI anabhijJa nikle| aura tisa para bhI jainiyoM kI ghora nidrA na khulI ! isake pazcAt vihArIlAla ba. sukhavAsIlAla kA mukadamA jo san 1865 I0 meM phaisala huA dhyAna dene yogya hai| isa mukadame ' meM yaha taya huA ki "jaina logoM ke khAnadAna hindU zAstroM ke pAbanda nahIM haiN|" pazcAt ke mukadame zambhUnAtha ba. jJAnacanda (16 ilAhAbAda. 376-383) meM isa nirNaya kA artha yaha lagAyA gayA ki yaha pariNAma mAnanIya hogA yadi koI rivAja sAdhAraNa zAstra arthAt kAnUna ko spaSTatayA taramIma karatA huA pAyA jaave| parantu jahA~ aisA rivAja nahIM hai vahA~ hindu-laoN ke niyama lAgU hoNge| ___isake pazcAt kA mukadamA baGgAla kA hai (premacanda pepArA ba0 hulAsacanda pepArA-12 vIklo riporTara pRSTha 464) / isa mukadame kI tajavIz2a meM bhI jaina zAstroM kA ullekha hai aura adAlata

Page #191
ne tajavIz2a faramAyA hai ki "na to hindU-khoM meM aura na jaina zAstroM hI meM koI aisA niyama pAyA jAtA hai ki jisake anusAra pitA apane vaya:prApta ( bAliga) putroM kI paravariza karane ke lie bAdhya kahA jA ske|" nissandeha yaha nitAnta vahI dazA nahIM hai ki jahA~ eka sIdhe ( Affirmative) rUpa meM kisI bAtakA astitva dikhAyA jAve, arthAt yaha ki phalA~ zAstra meM phalA~ niyama ullikhita hai| parantu yaha dhyAna dene yogya hai ki adAlata ne yaha nahIM faramAyA ki jainiyoM kA koI zAstra nahIM hai aura na yaha ki jainI loga hindu-lA ke pAbanda haiN| __san 1873 I0 meM hamako phira hIrAlAla ba. mohana ba mu. bhairo ke mukadame meM ( jo chApA nahIM gayA, parantu jisakA havAlA 6-ena0 Dablyu. pI. hAIkorTa riporTa sa pRSTha 388-400 para diyA gayA hai) jaina-laoN kA pRthaka rUpa se astitva milatA hai| isako adAlata apIla z2ilA ne svIkAra kiyA aura isakI nisbata ina zabdoM meM apanA phaisalA faramAyA ki "muqadamA kA nirNaya jainI logoM ke kAnUna se hogaa| hindU-lA kI jainiyoM para isase adhika pAbando nahIM ho sakatI jitanI yoropiyana khudAparastoM para ho sakatI hai|" magara hAIkorTa meM ghaTanAoM ne apanA rUpa badalA / buddhimAna jaja mahodayoM ne apanI tajavIz2a meM likhA hai ki "apIlAnTa kI ora se yaha bahasa nahIM kI jAtI hai ki hindU-laoN bahai. siyata hindU-laoN ke jainiyoM se sambandhita hai| parantu unakI yaha bahasa hai ki hindU-laoN aura jaina-laoN meM isa viSaya kI nisbata koI antara nahIM hai ki vidhavA kisa prakAra kA adhikAra pati kI sampatti meM pAtI hai|" antataH adAlata mAtahata ko katipaya tanakI vApasa huI jinameM eka tanakIha yaha bhI thI ki jaina-laoN ke anusAra ..

Page #192
vidhavA kisa prakAra kA adhikAra rakhatI hai| adAlata apIla jilAne phira yahI tajabIja faramAyA ki jaina-vidhavA mAlika kAmila baakhtiyAra intakAla hotI hai| jaina muddaI ne yahA~ bhI yahI zahAdata peza kI thI ki hindU-laoN mukadame se sambandhita hai / parantu jaja mahodaya ne isa para yaha phaisalA faramAyA ki "ina gavAhoM ne jiraha meM isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai ki vaha koI udAharaNa nahIM batA sakate haiM ki jahA~ hindU-laoN ke anusAra nirNaya kiyA gayA ho aura kAraNa vaza unako yaha mAnanA par3A ki aise udAharaNa unako mAlUma haiM ki jahA~ para hindU-laoN kI pAbandI nahIM huii|" Age apIla hone para hAIkorTa ne nirNaya pharamAyA ki isa bAta ke pramANita karane ke lie ki jainiyoM ke lie hindU-laoN se pRthakatA karanI cAhie zahAdata aparyApta hai| aura jaina-vidhavA ke adhikAra hindU-vidhavA se viruddha nahIM haiN| hAIkorTa ne vAkayAta para bhI jaja se asammati prakaTa kI aura apIla DigarI kara diyaa| yaha mukadamA eka udAharaNa hai usa dikkata kA jo eka pakSI ko uThAnI par3atI hai jaba vaha kisI rivAja ke pramANita karane ke lie vivaza hotA hai| isa prakAra kA eka aura mukadamA chajjUmala ba0 kundanalAla (paMjAba) 70 inDiyana kesez2a pRSTha 838 para milatA hai| yaha 1622 I0 kA hai| Aja kucha bhI sandeha jaina-vidhavA ke adhikAroM kI nisbata nahIM hai aura saba adAlate isa bAta para sahamata haiM ki vaha mAlika kAmila baakhtiAra intakAla hotI hai| magara kheda ! ki jo zahAdata muddAle ne mukadamA jerabahasa (hIrAlAla ba0 mohana va mu0 bhairo ) meM peza kI thI vaha aparyApta pAI gaI yadyapi usameM kucha udAharaNa bhI diye gaye the aura unake virodha meM koI bhI udAharaNa nahIM thaa|

Page #193
yaha dazA vAtAvaraNa kI thI aura yaha sUrata kAnUna kI usa samaya jaba ki san 1878 I0 meM provI kausila ke samakSa yaha viSaya zivasiMha rAya ba0 mu0 dAkho ke prasiddha mukadame ke apIla meM nirNayArtha peza huzrA (muqadamA kI riporTa 1 ilAhAbAda pRSTha 688 va pazcAt ke pRSThoM para hai)| aba yaha mukadamA eka pramANita naz2Ira hai jaisA ki prIvI kauMsila ke saba mukadamAta ucita rIti se hote haiN| mukadamA meraTha ke jile meM lar3A thA aura apIla sIdhI ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa meM huI thii| hAIkorTa kI tajabIz2a chaThI jilda ena. Dablyu0 pI0 hAIkorTa ripoTsa meM 382 se 412 pRSThoM para ullikhita hai| muddaiyA kA jo eka jaina-vidhavA thI dAvA thA ki vaha apane pati kI sampatti kI pUrNatayA adhikAriNI hai aura usako binA AjJA va sammati kisI vyakti ke dattaka lene kA adhikAra prApta hai| javAba dAvA meM ina bAtoM se inkAra kiyA gayA thA aura yaha ujra uThAyA gayA thA ki jaina logoM kA kAnUna usa nIti zAstra se jo hindU-laoN ke nAma se vidita hai vibhinna nahIM hai| pahile eka kevala kAnUnI doSa ke kAraNa dAvA adAlata avvala meM khArija huA magara apIla hone para hAIkorTa se puna: nirNaya ke lie vApasa huaa| hAIkorTa se donoM pakSiyoM ke vakIloM ne prArthanA kI thI ki vaha ucita hidAyAta mukadamA ke nirNayArtha adAlata ibtadAI ko kare, aura buddhimAna jaja mahodayoM ne ina hidAyAta ke daurAna meM faramAyA ki "jainiyoM kA koI likhA huA kAnUna dAya kA nahIM hai aura unake kAnUna kA patA kevala rivAjoM ke ekatrita karane se jo unameM pracalita haiN| laga sakatA hai| jaja mAtahata mahodaya ne ina hidAyatoM para pUrA-pUrA amala kiyA, aura bar3I jA~ca ke pazcAt dAvA ko DigrI kiyaa| apIla meM hAIkorTa ne byaurevAra aura mehanata ke

Page #194
sAtha kula naz2IroM kA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura apanA hukma sunaayaa| aura zAyada usa dazA meM jisameM mukadamA lar3A thA aura koI hukma sambhava na thaa| hama ekadama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki nirNaya jainanIti niyamoM ke anusAra hai aura isakI apekSA kisI ko prAkSepa kA avasara nahIM mila sakatA hai| parantu AvazyakIya dhyAna dene yogya bAte isa phaisale kI yuktiyA~ haiM aura yaha ki isakA jaina-loM ke astitva va usakI svatantratA ke viSaya meM kyA prabhAva par3A, aura prAgAmI samaya meM par3ane kA gumAna ho sakatA hai| isa phaisale meM do bhArI galtiyA~ vAkayAta kI hAIkorTa ne kI haiN| pahilI to yaha kalpanA hai ki "gyAraha bAraha zatAbdiyoM se adhika se jainI loga vedoM ke mata se pRthaka ho gye|" jo prArambhika yoropiyana khojiyoM kI jaldabAz2I kA pariNAma hai, aura jinakI sammati se aba bhAratIya khoja kA pratyeka saJcA jAnakAra asahamata hotA hai ( dekho insAiklopIDiyA ofa rilIjana va Ithiksa jilda 7 pRSTha 465) / yaha galata rAya bhagavAnadAsa tejamala ba0 rAjamala (10 bambaI hAIkorTa ripoTa sa pRSTha 241) ke mukadame meM elphisTana kI hisTro aura kucha anya yuktiyoM ke AdhAra para mAna lI gaI thI aura pazcAt ke kucha mukadamAta meM doharAI bhI gaI thii| mukhya aMza isa galtI kA yaha hai ki jaina maz2ahaba IsvI saMvat kI chaThI zatAbdI meM buddha mata kI zAkhA ke taura para prArambha huA aura bArahavIM zatAbdI meM usakA patana huaa| parantu jaisA ki pahile kahA gayA hai Aja yaha bAta nitAnta nirmUla mAnI jAtI hai| dUsarI g2alatI jo isa tajavIz2a meM huI vaha yaha hai ki jainiyoM ke koI zAstra nahIM haiN| Aja hama isa prakAra kI vyAkhyA para kevala ha~sa pdd'eNge| pacAsa varSa hue jaba kadAcit isake lie kucha maukA

Page #195
ho sakatA thA, yadi kucha zAstroM ke nAma kinhIM mukadamAta meM na le diye gaye hote| isase adAlata ke dila meM rukAvaTa honI cAhie thii| to bhI yaha kahanA AvazyakIya hai ki buddhimAna jaja mahodayoM ne pUrI pUrI chAna-bIna kI koziza kI thI aura tisa para bhI yadi jaina-laoN aprApta rUpa se hI vikhyAta rahA to aisI dazA meM yaha AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai ki ve bilA lihAz2a samaya ke usake upalabdha kI pratIkSA karate rahate ! svayaM jainiyoM ko anyAya kA bojha apane kandhoM para uThAnA caahie| yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki tIsarI tanakoha jo isa mukadame meM huI thI ina zabdoM meM thii| "jainI loga kisa zAstra yA TeksTa buka ( Text-book ) ke pAbanda haiM ?" isa tanakIha ke antargata hara do pakSavAloM ko suavasara prApta thA ki vaha jaina-laoN kA astitva AsAnI se pramANita kara skeN| parantu eka pakSa ko to pralobhana ne andhA banA diyA thA, aura dUsare ko una kula bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA thA jinhoMne abhI taka pUrNatayA jaina zAstroM ko adAlatoM meM peza hone se roka rakkhA hai| provI kauMsila meM buddhimAn bairisTarA se, jinhoMne mukadamA kI pairavI kI, yaha AzA nahIM ho sakatI thI ki ve jaina-lA ke astitva ke bAre meM adhika jAnakArI rakhate hoNge| aura respAnDenTa ke kauMsila ke haqa meM to hindustAna kI donoM adAlatoM kI tajavIje sahamata thIM phira vaha kyoM jaina-laoN kI sahAyatA ko apane prAkRtika kartavya ke viruddha calakara aataa| rahA apIlANTa kA kausil| magara usake liye bayAna taharIrI ke viruddha jaina-laoN ke astitva aura usakI svatantratA kI ghoSaNA karanA apane mavakkila ke abhiprAyoM kI viruddhatA karanA hotaa| isa dazA meM bahasa mukhyataH kinhoM kinhIM kAnUnI niyamoM para hotI rahI jinakA sambandha rivAja se hai aura

Page #196
zahAdata kI tulanA se jisase rivAja pramANita kiyA jAtA hai| to bhI prIvI kausila ke lATa mahodayoM ne kucha bar3e gambhIra jumale isa silasile meM likhe haiM ki jainiyoM kA adhikAra hai ki vaha apanI hI nIti va rivAjoM ke anusAra kAryabaddha hoN| pRSTha 702 para vaha faramAte haiM "unhoMne (hAIkorTa ke jajoM ne ) bhUtapUrva naz2IroM ke adhyayana se yaha pariNAma nikAlA ki vaha isa pariNAma ke viruddha nahIM the ki kinhIM kinhIM viSayoM meM jainI loga mukhya rivAja va nItiyoM ke baddha hoM, aura yaha ki jaba yaha nizcayAtmaka DhaGga se pramANita ho jAveM to unako lAgU karanA caahie| apIlAnTa ke suyogya kauMsila ne jisane isa mukadamA kI bahasa prIvI kauMsila ke lATa mahodayoM ke samakSa kI isa pariNAma kI satyatA meM kisI prakAra kA vivAda uThAne ke yogya apane ko nahIM pAyA / yaha avazya Azcaryajanaka hotA yadi aisA pAyA jAtA ki hindustAna meM jahA~ bRTiza gavarnameMTa kI nyAya yukti meM ki jisake anusAra sArvajanika DhaGga se sAdhAraNa kAnUna se cAhe vaha hinduoM kA ho yA musalamAnoM kA eka bRhat prathakatva kI gumAiza rakkhI gaI hai adAlatoM ne jainiyoM kI bar3I aura dhanika samAja ko apane mukhya niyamoM aura rivAjoM ke anusaraNa karane se roka diyA ho, jaba ki yaha niyama va rivAja yatheSTa sAkSI ke AdhAra para peza kiye jA sakate hoM aura ucita rIti se bayAna kiye jA sake, aura sArvajanika sammati athavA kisI anya kAraNoM se AkSepa ke yogya nhiiN|" isa prakAra yaha muqadamA nirNaya huA jo usa samaya se barAbara naz2Ira ke taura para pratyeka avasara meM hindustAnI adAlatoM meM jahA~ jainI vAdI prativAdI meM yaha prazna upanna hotA hai ki vaha kisa kAnUna se baddha haiM peza hotA hai| yaha kahanA AvazyakIya nahIM hai ki prIvI kauMsila ke phaisale uccatama koTi ke pramANita naz2Ayara hote haiM jo niHsandeha unake lie ucita mAna hai, isa apekSA se ki vaha eka aise borDa ( adAlata ) ke pariNAma hote haiM ki jisameM saMsAra ke yogyatama nyAyavijJa vyaktiyoM meM se kucha nyAyAdhIza hote haiN| aura

Page #197
yaha bhI kahanA anAvazyakIya hai ki prIvI kauMsila ke slATa mahodaya jo yuktiyoM ke vAstavika guNoM ke samajhane meM kabhI zithila nahIM pramAgita hue haiM AgAmI kAla meM pUrNatayA una naye aura vizeSa hAlAta ( ghaTanAoM ) para jo zivasiMha rAya ba0 mu0 dAkhA ke phaisale kI tithi ke pazcAt se hastagata yA pramANita hue haiM, vicAra kareMge jaba kabhI yaha navIna sAmagrI unake samakSa nIti va niyamoM ke krama meM niyamAnusAra peza hogI / saMkSepataH yaha rAya ki jainI hindu-laoN ke anuyAyI haiM isa kalpanA para nirdhArita hai ki jainI hindU mata se vibhinna hokara pRthak hue haiN| magara yaha kalpanA svayaM kisa prAdhAra para nirdhArita hai ? kevala prArambhika ardha yogyatA prApta yoropiyana khojiyoM ke bhUlapUrNa vicAra ke hRdaya meM bane rahanevAle prabhAva para, aura isase na nyUna para na adhika para ki jainiyoM kA chaThI zatAbdI IsvI san meM prArambha huA jaba ki buddha mata kA patana prArambha ho gayA thA aura jaba pracalita dharma hindU mata thA / aba yaha galtI dUra ho gaI hai / jAkobI Adi pUrvI zAstroM ke khojI aba jaina mata ko 2700 varSa se adhika Ayu kA mAnate haiM parantu abhI taka jainI Dissentership ( dharmacyuta vibhinna zAkhA honevAle svarUpa ) se mukta nahIM hue haiM / yadi buddha mata kI zAkhA nahIM to tuma hindU mata se matabheda karake prAdurbhAva honevAle to ho sakate hI ho ! yaha vartamAna kAla ke yogya puruSoM kI sammati hai / isa sammati ke anumodana meM pramANa kyA hai ? magara hA~ buddhimAna kI sammati ke lie pramANa kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? Antarika sAkSI pUrNataH isake viruddha hai aura vAstava meM eka aise buddhimAn kI sammati ko anumodana meM liye hue hai jisane varSoM kI chAnabIna ke pazcAt saccI Azcaryajanaka

Page #198
bAta ko DhU~r3ha nikAlA ( dekhA zorTa sTaDIz2a ina dI sAinsa propha kampereTiva relIjana ) * jaina mata aura hindU mata ke pArasparika sambandha ke bAre meM tIna bAteM saMbhava ho sakatI haiM arthAt ( 1 ) jaina mata hindU mata kA baccA hai / ( 2 ) hindU mata jaina mata kA baccA hai / ( 3 ) donoM tatkAlIna bhinna dharma haiM jo sAtha sAtha calate rahe haiM jinameM se koI bhI dUsare se nahIM nikalA hai| inameM se ( 1 ) kevala kalpanA hai aura usake anumodana meM koI Antarika yA bAhya sAkSI nahIM hai / ( 2 ) Antarika sAkSI para nirdhArita aura isa bAta para sthira hai ki vedoM kA vAstavika bhAva alaGkArayukta hai / aura ( 3 ) vaha prAvazyaka pariNAma hai jo usa dazA meM nikalegA jaba kisI prabala yukti ke kAraNa yaha na mAnA jAve ki hindU zAstroM ke bhAva alaGkArayukta haiN| durbhAgyavaza zrAdhunika khojI hindU zAstroM ke alaGkArika bhAva se nitAnta hI anabhijJa rahe aura unako vedoM ke vAstavika bhAva kA patA hI nahIM lagA / parantu isa viSaya kA nirNaya kucha pustakoM meM, jinakA pUrva ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai, kiyA gayA hai ( dekhA mukhyataH di kI oNpha naoNleja va praikRikala pAtha aura konphluensa oNpha poz2iTsa) / parantu * DA0 harmana jAkobI sAhaba ne kAMgresa Apha dI janz2a ( sarvadharmo ke itihAsa kI kAMgresa ) ke samakSa nimnalikhita vAkya kahe - " anta meM mujhe apane dIjie ki jaina dharma eka svAdhIna mata hai, jo anya mata bhinna aura svatantra hai / aura isalie vaha bhAratavarSa ke dArzanika vicAra aura dhArmika jIvana ke samajhane meM atyanta upayogI hai|" ( jainagaz2aTa [ a~garez2I ] san 1627 pR0 105 ) - anuvAdaka / hisTrI oNfa oNla rilIjainamata ke viSaya meM vizvAsa ko prakaTa karane matAntaroM se nitAnta 13

Page #199
yadi hama isa alaGkArayukta bhAva kI ora dRSTi na kareM to hindU mata aura jaina mata kA kisI bAta para bhI, jo vAstavika dharma siddhAMtoM se sambandha rakhatI ho, sahayoga nahIM milegA aura donoM vibhinna aura pRthaka hokara bahanevAlI saritAoM kI bhA~ti pAye jAyeMge, yadi eka hI prakAra ke sAmAjika sabhyatA aura jIvana kA DhaGga donoM meM pAyA jaave| aba jaina-laoN kI sunie ! ye zAstra, jo ekatrita kiye gaye haiM, jAlI nahIM haiN| inameM se kucha kA ullekha bhI prArambha ke do eka muqadamoM meM AyA hai, yadyapi isameM nyAyAlayoM kA koI doSa nahIM hai yadi unakA astitva aba taka svIkAra nahIM ho pAyA hai| jainiyoM ne bhI apane dharma ko nahIM chor3A hai aura na hindU mata ko yA hindR laoN ko svIkRta kiyA hai| bRTiza aiDaminsTrezana kI vaha niSpakSa pAlisI, ki saba jAtiyA~ aura dharma apanI apanI nItiyoM ke hI baddha hoM, jisakA varNana sara monTego smitha ne prI0 ko0 ke nirNaya meM ( ba mukadamA zivasiMharAya ba0 mu0 dAkho ) kiyA prabho taka nyAyAlayoM kA uddezya hai| to kyA yaha AzA karanA ki zodha se zoghra usa bar3o bhUla ke dUra karane ke nimitta, jo nyAya aura nIti ke nAma se anajAna dazA meM ho gaI, suavasara kA lAbha uThAyA jAvegA nirarthaka hai ?

Page #200